I It 1
w

Ilfefl

V (

J^-L

k"W '

¦bj^ -" ¦41-'' -¦

^.„»

f) ," I iff 'I „

I, Dl * ,»l N »

Si B
^ l.H»«''- flflrlWH
INNERMOST ASIA

ni:^Mj^M^

INNERMOST ASIA
TRAVEL & SPORT IN THE PAMIRS

BY

RALPH P. COBBOLD
(late 6oth rifles)

Away, away, from men and /owns.
To the wild wood and the downs —
To ihe silent wilderness
Where the soul need not repress
Its music, lest it should not find
An echo in another s mind.

WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS

NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
I 900

This Edition is for sale in the United
States o/ America only, ajid is not
to be iinported into countries sig-
natoiy to the Berne Treaty.

TO
MY MOTHER
I DEDICATE THIS
RECORD OF MY TRAVELS

PREFACE
My original object in visiting the Pamir region of Central Asia
was that of the sportsman, and I had no idea of either troubling
myself with inquiries into the social and political conditions of
the people, or of recording my travels in a book. The oppor
tunities for observation afforded by my close intercourse with
the people, the acquaintances I made among the Russian and
Chinese officials, and my enforced detention at Kala-i-Wamar
and Fort Charog, served to place me in an altogether ex
ceptional position in regard to the status quo political and
strategic at present e.xisting in Innermost Asia, and as in the
course of my journeys I visited a considerable stretch of
country which has never before been seen by an Englishman,
and am, I believe, with the e.xception of Mr. Ney Elias, whose
experiences have never been made public, the only European,
other than Russian, who has traversed the banks of the O.xus
in the regions of Roshan and Shighnan, I feel that it is my
duty to publish the results of my experiences for the informa
tion of those who may desire to follow in my footsteps, or who
are interested in the political questions connected with the
most interesting corner of the world.
In the hopes of making the book as readable as possible, I
have recorded my travels and sporting e.xperienceSjdwelHng on
the various questions'] of geographical, political, and military
importance as they occur. Towards the close of the volume I
have included chapters on the Russians on the Pamirs and the

viii PREFACE
future of Innermost Asia, which will be found to contain all
that is known in connection with the subject, and, as my
observations, besides being the most recent, are, I believe, the
most exhaustive which have yet been made, I think I may
claim that my book includes the most reliable, as well as the
most up-to-date, account of this little known .region.
I do not claim to have here recorded every piece of
information which came into my possession during my
wanderings, for the reason that certain facts seem to me of
too great political importance to be openly circulated.' The
present volume will, however, be found to contain sufficient
information to enable the reader to draw his own conclusions
as to the probable trend of events in the Pamirs, in Chinese
Turkestan, and the outlying native states of Badakshan,
Wakhan, Sarikol, Kunjut, and Raskam, and will serve as the
basis on which to estimate at their actual worth the intentions
of Russia in regard to the frontiers which she has pledged
herself to respect.
For the information of the reader who may hold views as to
Russian policy, I may explain that I entered Russian territory
without any prejudices, and that while I had not previously
had sufficient opportunities for gauging the good points in
Muscovite methods to justify my posing as a Russophil, I
most certainly had not been tempted to follow the creed of the
Russophobe. In the course of my travels, I made many firm
friends among the Russian officers I chanced to meet, and I
still correspond with several of these, whom I regard as
thoroughly good fellows and particularly charming acquaint
ances, but my appreciation of the kindly hospitality and genial
characteristics of the men did not prejudice me in regard to
the system they follow in their official relations, and I have
described the Government method in force as I saw it
without fear or favour.

PREFACE ix
In the hope of making this book the standard work of
reference on its subject, I have included an appendix in which
will be found the treaties relating to the existing frontiers, a
chronology of landmarks in the history of Innermost Asia, and
a bibliography of works which have been published in connec
tion with the subject. I have taken considerable pains in the
preparation of these, as well as in the revision of the book for
press, but it would be too much to hope that the result is
entirely free from error. Any corrections which may occur to
my readers as being desirable will be thankfully received, with
a view to their being made in future editions.
I am indebted to Mr. Leslie Renton for several of the
photographs representing scenes on the Pamirs. Mr. Renton,
accompanied by Mrs. Renton, recently concluded a most
adventurous journey by traversing the Pamirs from Osh to the
British frontier. RALPH PATTE.SON COBBOLD,
September iSgy,

CONTENTS CHAPTER I
THROUGH GILGIT TO THE KILIK PASS
My start from Srinagar — Baggage, caravan and retainers — Stores— My
companion— The Gilgit road— Over the Tragbal Pass— Gurais— The
Burzil — Astor — A sportsman's paradise — Magnificent scenery — Gilgit
— The Agency — Hunza Nagar — A glimpse of Ral<apushi — Nilt Fort —
Baltit — Our reception by the Mir — Trouble with the caravan — Ata-
Abad — Gulmit — First sight of Oris Poll, the summit of the Kilik Pass,
Pp. 1-28
CHAPTER II
OVER THE PAMHiS TO KASHGAR
The view from the Kiliiv — The Pamirs — Inhabitants — The Kirghiz — Akois
— The Taghdumbash — To whom belonging — Pamir sheep — Medical
practice — Paying for my fee — I try for Ovis Poll — A stalk — My first
bag — Tashkurgan — The Chinese garrison — Racing in Sarikol — Win
ning a certainty — Round Murtagh Ata — Arrival at Kashgar Pp. 29-52
CHAPTER III
KASHGAR
The Agency — Chinese, British, and Russian representatives — The town
of Kashgar — Its surroundings — Climate — Irrigation system — The
Hazrat Afek— Trade— The Taotai— Civilities— The Chinese barracks
— High repute of Englishmen — M. Petrovsky — His view on British
policy — His opinion of the Chinese — The Cossack Guard — Ancient
MS.— The Takla Makhan desert— Christmas day in Kashgar— .Varia;?^.
de co)ivenance — A Chinese banquet — Off to the Steppes . Pp 53~°2

xii CONTENTS
CHAPTER IV
KASHGAR TO VIERNY
Departure from Kashgar— Trouble at the Chinese Customs— A Chinese
legend— Chakmak—Kizil Kurgan— Over the Turgat Pass— Akbashi
—The Russian frontier— M, Sozontoff— His work and pay— Russian
methods in Central Asia— Kirghiz Obligations— Smuggling on the
frontier— Naryn — On-Archa — Kutumaldi — Jilarik ,— Osunagach —
Vierny  .Pp. 83-105

CHAPTER V
VIERNY TO BALKASH
At Vierny— M. Gourdet — General Ivanoff—Semiritche— Cheap fruit —
Prospects of sport— My expedition— Chilik— My bag— Tiger prospects
 Ilinsk— Cossack hunters — Strengthening vodka — Victimising the
Kirghiz— Trouble with the natives — Tiger tracks — Extreme cold —
Lake Balkash— My first tiger  Pp- 107-136

CHAPTER VI
BALKASH TO TASHKURGAN
Stag Hunt — Caravan Breaks Down — Pishpek — Tokmak — ^Jilarik — ^The
Baum Defile — Kutumaldi — Lake Issyk Kul — Sart versus Cossack —
Return to Kashgar — Permit to visit Russian Pamirs — A Chinese
Funeral — Petrovsky's Suspicions — A Truculent Beg — On the Pamirs
— Lake Kara Kol — The Tajiks of the Oxus Valley — Tashkurgan — My
Reception by the Aksakal  Pp, 137-164

CHAPTER VII
THROUGH THE BARTANG TO KALA-I.-WAMAR
How the natives cross the river — Roshor — A dangerous path— The fable
of Hazrat All — A narrow escape — The Tajiks — Sur Panj — Barghoo —
Yaims — Arrival at Kala-i-'Wamar — My reception . . Pp. 165-184

CONTENTS xiii
CHAPTER VIII
A PRISONER ON PAROLE
Usbeg hospitality — My arrival reported at Charog — " Batchas " — I desire
to proceed — Delays — A prisoner — I write to Charog — Send Tilai Bai
back to Gilgit — My enforced detention — I am watched — Arrival of
Kevekiss — I return with him to Charog — The Russian headquarter
fort — My -treatment — Political discussions — Visit to Bar Panj — A
Russian critic on British policy — Excursions — Marched to the frontier
Pp, 185-206
CHAPTER IX
A MARCH FOR FREEDOM
Altered conduct ot Kirghiz towards me — The cause — Mv Cossacks — I
learn the cause of my arrest — The revolt in Ferghana — Across the
Pamirs — The Chinese frontier — Free once more — Impending trouble
with the Chinese — Rescued by Sher Mahomed — Tashkurgan — Set
out for Hunza — The Source of the Oxus — The Mintaka Pass — British
soil again  Pp, 207-222

CHAPTER X
HACK TO KASHMIR
Kunjut once more — Misgah — Khorabad — I meet Father Hendriks — Delayed
at Hunza — Absurdity of enforced detention on frontier — Methods of
politicals — Journey resumed — Chalt — Gilgit — Chilas — Back at Wular
Lake — My last camp . . ... Pp, 223-236

CHAPTER XI
KASHMIR AND IMPRESSIONS OF TRAVEL
Reminiscences — Results of experience — Association of people and places
— The age of travel — Removal of prejudice incidental to new scenes —
Travel a habit with some— Regular life with others— English Society a
shock to the traveller fresh from the far-off— The relation between
one's self and one's surroundings  Pp, 237-248

xiv CONTENTS
CHAPTER XII
THE RUSSIANS ON THE PAMIRS
Non-political nature of my journey — Prejudice of travellers — Points which
struck me — British representatives in Innermost Asia — M, Petrovsky
— Mr. Macartney — Chinese misrule — The Pamir boundaries — Treaties
— Geographical and political divisions — Russian Posts — The Tajiks —
Native dislike of Russians — Schemes for invading British territory —
Lack of justice in Russian rule — Trustworthy authorities — Russia's
aim — Excellence of Russian information , , , . Pp, 349-283

CHAPTER XIII
THE FUTURE OF INNERMOST ASIA
Present condition of Kashgaria — Go\'ernmental methods — Corruptness of
the Bats — Forcible loans — Chinese justice — Future of the country —
Position of the British Agent — British frontier rule — Trade routes to
Kashgar — Scarcity of Indian goods — Tea — Cost of Transit — Perils of
the Karakorum route — Great Britain the greatest Mohammedan
country — British policy in Innermost Asia — Certainty of Russian
advance — Financial position of Russia — Her ultimate fate Pp, 283-315

APPENDICES
A, Chronological Landmarks , . . . Page 319

B, Commerce of Innermost Asia 
C, Mineral Wealth of Innermost Asia
D, Treaties respecting the Anglo-Russian Frontier
E, Bibliography 

Index

321328338 346
347

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PLATES

The Author in His Travelling Dress .
Un the ruad from India tu the Valley of Kashmir
Kashmir .......
House-boat on the Wular Lake, Kashmir .
Nagar from Hunza . . . . .
The first view of Badakshan
Ovis Poll shooting — altitude about 16,000 feet
A Camp on ¦ the Pamirs
The City of Kashgar . . . .
Kashgar Bazaar.
Hazrat Afek, the tomb of the Royal Family of Kashgar
Bazaar in Kashgar
Trade in Kashgar
Lake in Thian Shan Mountains
Kirghiz tents un the Pamirs
Akbashi . . . .
General Ivanoff .
The abode of tlic Thian Shan Wapiti
" It was only possible to ford the glacier streams early in
the mor)iing " , , , , ,
Issik Kul ........
" We unloaded the Ponies " . , , ,
" The ascent was very steep " . .
"By kicking out vigorously ifith their feet"
On ihe way to Charog leaving Kala-i-wamar
The Russian Garrison at Charog
" Some twenty Chinese Sepoys riding towards me
Bozai Gumbaz in Wakhan , . . .
The sounc of the Oxus ....
The Tragbal Pass, Kashmir . . . .

l''yonti
To face

'sptccc page

46
8
203248 505658
60 68
7288
9096
112 120
126142
168 172
200 202
3X6 218 220-36

xvi

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

TEXT ILLUSTRATIONS

View of Pamir from Hindu Kush . . . .
Captain McMahon, Captain Roberts, and Captain Dcasy
Native Falconers in Hunza Nagar
Rakapushi . . .
Captain McMahon holds a Durbar
Hunza-Nagar. The Castle of Baltit .
A group of Kunjutis ......
Gircha .
By fording the river twelve times during the march
Nurlai Bai, the most remote postman, and Kallick
Kirghiz "house moving" in the Pamirs
Dead Ovis Poll . . ...
Building a Kirghiz tent ...
The ascent of the Kilik Pass
A fantastic appearance .
Our quarry . ...
Mustagh Ata — the father of snow mountains
Group of Indian traders in Kashgar .
The great wall of the old city of Kashgar .
Gate of the Hazrat Afek tomb
My reception by the Taotai .
Chinese Commander-in-chief and staff .
Bazaar in Kashgar ....
Street scene in Kashgar
Kashgarian women ....
A Chinese official visit in Kashgar
The Kashgar stag ....
A Kashgarian baker's shop .
The Taotai's dinner party
Kazaks of the Thian Shan — Summer .
First camp leaving Kashgar for Vierny
We meet three Cossacks
Camp near the Turgat Pass
Kirghiz tent prepared for the Russian officer
The sledges were exchanged for carts
The Governor's palace, Vierny

PAGE 3 8
1316•7
18
2023253134
35 36
43
4547 51 55
5759
6163
65 71
737577
7880
85
8687
9197
101109

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

xvu

Summer encampment of the Semiritche Cossacks .
Kazak of the steppe 
Cossack escort who accompanied me to Lake Balkash .
Crossing the Hi River ... , , . .
On the shoals of Lake Balkash
The Tartar merchant's house
I quitted Vierny for Kashgar ....
Monument to Preyeralz at Issyk Kid .
Kashgarian children ........
Mr. and Mrs. Hochberg, Swedish missionaries in Kashgar .
The passage of the Gez defile . . . , ,
Ovis Poll, photographed alive
"A very rough staircase had been made"
Shur Chor, the Mimbashi of Roshan .
My caravan recrossing n, glacier . . . .
A nasty corner — nty servant on ii. precipice .
The house of theMimbashijat Roshor
" Up the mountain side " .
The ponies had to be swung- round tlie projecting rocks
Rafts made of inflated goat-skins . . . . .
Bridge over the Bartang . . ¦ ¦
" The only means of progression "
The Bartang River . . . . . ¦ ¦
Meeting of Yaims with the emissary of the Bokharan Beg .
KaUi-i-Wamar, where I was arrested .
Captain Kevekiss, the Russian officer who liad me arrested
A piece of the road below Roshan
Camp on Great Karakul Lake
My escort bade me fareicell
The summit of the Kara Art Pass . . . ¦
"We came upon a Kirghiz encampment"
'' Kallick and the ponies rejoined me " . . . ¦
Some fair sport
Tlie Summit of the .Mintaka Pass. Boundary ston
Chinese territory 
.1 birch licng hanging bridge in Roshan
The nearest British outpost to the Russian frontier
High up the mountain side ....

of British and

PAGE 113 115
121 I2j
131U5 139 142145 147i4'i 155
159161 163167i6g
170 173174 175177
179181 187194
204 209210 21 1
213 2lf)
218 220222 225
227

XVlll

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Mahomed Nazim Khan and Father Hendriks
Irises — Kashmir ......
My last camp in Kashmir ....
A Nomad's encampment on the Pamirs
Chinese car, Kashgar 
Russian Kirghiz Frontier Guard .
The head of the Kirghiz on the Russian Pamirs
Kizil Rabat 
Kashgar street scene ...
Mr. Macartney, the British Agent in Kashgar
Kashgarian punishment . ' . ¦ ¦
A Kashgarian Fakir 

229239
348251254 259
270 382285 288295316

MAPS

The Pamirs  Etidof Volume
Kashmir, Kunjut, and the frontiers]of Innermost Asia . Tofacefage 3
Innermost Asia. The Russian Pamirs, 'Kashgaria, and
the Khanates of the Upper Oxus . . . „ 3^
Semiriche . .... . ., 86
Lake Balkash and surrounding country . . . . .• no

CHAPTER I
THROUGH GILGIT TO THE KILIK PASS

When all the world is young, lad,
And all the trees are green ;
And every goose a swan, lad, •
And every lass a queen ;
Then hey for boot and horse, lad.
And round the world away ;
Young blood must have its course, lad.
And every dog his day.
When all the world is old, lad.
And all the trees are brown ;
And all the sport is stale, lad,
And all the wheels run down ;
Creep home and take your place there.
The spent and maimed among :
God grant you find one face there
You loved when all was young.
C, KiNGSLEY.

Scale of En^sli Miles

KASHMIR, KUNJUT, AND THE FRONTIERS OF INNERMOST ASIA

^JiWW>--~,

VIEW OF PAMIR FROM HINDU KUSH

CHAPTER I

THROUGH GILGIT TO THE KILIK PASS

My start from Srinagar — Baggage, caravan and retainers —
Stores — My companion — The Gilgit road — Over the Tragbal
Pass — Gurais — The Burzil — Astor — A sportsman's paradise —
Magnificent scenery — Gilgit — The Agency — Hunza Nagar — A
glimpse of Rakapushi — Nilt Fort — Baltit — Our reception by the
Mir — Trouble with the caravan — Ata-Abad — Gulmit — First sight
of Ovis Poli, the summit of the Kilik Pass.
In August 1897 I received as a special favour permission from
the Indian Government to travel through Gilgit and Hunza
Nagar, or Kunjut, as it is locally termed, by the famous
military road which is so jealously closed to travellers beyond
Gurais. I had spent the summer in Kashmir, after a successful
tiger shoot in Central India, and had applied for the necessary
permit to cross the Indus by this route, so as to carry out my
long-planned visit to the Pamirs, where I proposed to make a
sporting tour, and, if time permitted, to cross the Thian Shan

4 INNERMOST ASIA
range, and complete some observations in a country hitherto
but little known to the wandering Briton.
I had been warned by my acquaintances not to be too
sanguine as to the result of my application. The authorities
are not, as a rule, generous with their permits, and I heard it
hinted that even when exceptions had been made, the appear
ance of visitors, military and civil, in the neighbourhood of
Gilgit was resented by the British officers in charge of the
Agency, who prefer to keep the district with its fine shooting
to themselves. This is the more to be regretted, owing to the
fact that Kashmir proper is practically shot out, and it would
be only fair to afford the military and civil officials who spend
the dreary months of the hot weather in the scorching heat
of the plains, an opportunity of regaining their health and
obtaining some good shooting in the Himalayas. The receipt
of the coveted permission, however, ended my doubts, and I
lost no time in setting about preparing my equipment, so as
to delay my start as little as possible.
The impedimenta necessary for the journey to the Pamirs
is considerable, owing to the fact that, besides the food and
equipment necessary for the use of oneself and one's retinue,
it is necessary to carry forage for the train of mules or ponies.
There is no corn available for travellers outside the Kashmir
¦Valley until Gilgit is reached, and the journey of some two
hundred miles passes through a country so wild and sparsely
populated as to be deficient in the most ordinary requisites of
existence. I accordingly set about exploiting the resources of Srinagar,
and found not the slightest difficulty in obtaining in the " City
of the Sun" everything I required. And here I may draw
attention to a very frequent mistake made by travellers. In
the majority of instances the future explorer lays in his stores
long before he reaches the fringe of civilisation. The result
of this course is that he has to carry his baggage many
unnecessary marches, and that he takes a good deal out of his
animals, and wastes a great deal of forage, which might have
been obviated. Any one bound for Yarkand or Kashgar can
safely leave his equipment until he reaches Srinagar, where he

ON THE ROAD FROM INDIA TO THE VALLEY OF KASHMIR

MY OUTFIT 5
will find, 'neath the shadow of the Takh-i-Sulieman, ample
stores from which to choose his requirements.
While occupied in seeking out some likely followers, I was
so fortunate as to hear that Captain Deasy, late of the i6th
Lancers, was about to pay a visit to the Pamirs for the purpose
of making surveys, taking altitudes, and doing similar work
on behalf of the Royal Geographical Society, and I gladly
arranged to join him on the road.
After many interviews, involving considerable waste of
time, I engaged a Ladakhi called Kallick, a man of about
forty, who possessed a good record as cook and headman, and
I never had any cause to regret the compact. Kallick had
already visited the Pamirs on more than one occasion, having
served with Captain Younghusband, Mr. Greenfield and other
travellers. As caravan man I took on a Yarkandi named
Tilai-Bai. He undertook to look after the ponies and to act as
my syce and servant. He was one of the most extraordinary-
looking men I have met with, but served me well. In
addition to these two, I made a contract with an Astori named
Shoama, who agreed to supply fifteen strong ponies with five
men to look after them as far as Yarkand. Of these animals I
calculated that twelve would be sufficient to carry the stores
and fodder, while the remaining three would allow one for my
own riding, one for Kallick, and one spare animal for
contingencies. Tilai-Bai and his men agreed to walk. The
only other member of the expedition was a mongrel fox-
terrier named Spot, my constant companion, whom I left in
Kashmir on my return there the following year.
By way of stores I purchased a plentiful supply of flour,
cocoa, oatmeal, tinned butter, condensed milk, sugar, tea,
coffee, and tinned vegetables, bacon, treacle, jam, potted
meats, beef extract, sago, baking powder, Keating, biscuits,
candles, lard, rope and string, ink, needles and thread,
matches, medicines, cooking utensils of aluminium, folding
stove, and many odds and ends. For presents to Chinese
officials 1 took a few bottles of liqueurs and some boxes of
preserved fruits. Besides these I purchased two small tents
lined with serge from the Elgin Mills at Cawnpur. These

6 INNERMOST ASIA
weighed forty pounds each, and for a cold climate there are
none better. By way of luxuries I provided myself with three
bottles of rum and a supply of beef-tea in skins.
My stores were packed in leather trunks known as yakdans,
made in Kashmir, and well adapted for travel. These weigh,
when full, about eighty pounds each, two to a pony-load,
and being well made and strong, will stand any amount of
knocking about. The total weight of my supplies, including
cooking apparatus, rifles, ammunition, and forage for the
ponies, calculated to last as far as Gilgit, was 2300 lbs.
My battery, to me the most important feature in the outfit,
comprised a -256 Mannlicher by Gibbs of Bristol, a single-
barrelled -303, and a Ubique ball-and-shot-gun by Tolley.
My supply of ammunition was sufficient to meet all probable
contingencies for a year.
Captain Deasy's caravan was larger than mine, including
twenty-six ponies, six servants, and by a coincidence it trans
pired that his headman owned the same name as mine, though
it turned out that in character the two Kallicks were entirely
opposite. I left Srinagar at nine o'clock i.i the evening of the 13th
of September 1897, by boat for Bandipur, where I had arranged
to meet Kallick, who had left early in the day by road. The
current of the Jhelum is very rapid, and the boat drifted down
without effort on the part of the crew besides that necessary to
keep in the middle of the stream, and so we sped on through
the night pleasantly enough until we arrived at Bandipur at
seven o'clock on the morning of the 14th, having covered the
thirty miles in rather less than ten hours.
I found KalUck waiting my arrival with all in order, and
after inspecting the distribution of the loads and taking stock
of the Astoris who were to act as drivers, we got away from
Bandipur at two o'clock, and started along the Gilgit road,
which may certainly claim to be one of the engineering
wonders which have marked the spread of British influence
along the North-'West frontier.
Until 1890 the communication between Gilgit and the
Kashmir Valley was, by means of the merest track, often

KASHMIR

THE GILGIT ROAD 7
h H T^^^ undiscoverable by snow or ice, by which supplies
a o be conveyed by relays of coolies, many of whom lost
their lives on the mountain side. The construction of the
road was one of the first tasks undertaken by direction of
Colonel Durand on his being appointed to the Gilgit Agency
in 1889. The road is 10 feet wide, and has a maximum
gradient of i in 10. The contractors were Messrs. Spedding
and Co., whose energy throughout has been beyond praise. It
must be borne in mind that the country between Srinagar and
Gilgit is absolutely wild and produces nothing, and that con
sequently all the corn and stores requisite for the thousands of
coohes engaged on the construction of the road had to be
carried cross-country, the task calling for an organisation of
no ordinary kind. Another feature in this specimen of road-
making was the variety of tribes who worked side by side, and
by dint of excellent supervision and careful organisation were
kept on friendly terms. Among the gangs of coolies thus
employed were Afridis, Kashmiris, Kabulis, Kyberis, Ladakhis,
Peshawaris, Punjabis, and Swatis, and from first to last no
trouble arose among them.
Soon after leaving Bandipur, the Gilgit road assumes an
upward gradient, and, turning north-east, climbs the Tragbal
Pass. The scenery along this stretch is very fine, and the
views are magnificent. The ascent up the Tragbal is fairly
steep, though the road is so well graded that the going is good.
Some distance beyond Bandipur I stopped and had tea with
Major and Mrs. Yielding at their charming bungalows Major
Yielding was at that time in charge of the commissariat
arrangements necessary for victualling the Gilgit Agency.
The summit of the Tragbal is 13,493 feet high, and we
arrived at the Dak Bungalow just below, at eight o'clock,
having been on the road since noon. I was very tired, owing
to being somewhat out of condition, but the ponies had stood
the climb well ; and after eating the e.xcellent dinner which
Kallick provided, I felt equal to a further march had that been
necessary. The night was wonderful, the sky being clear and
the air invigorating though cold. The Dak Bungalow was
the rL'iule"~:'''Oi's where Captain Deasy had arranged to join me.

INNERMOST ASIA

and I turned in looking forward to his arrival the following
day. Nor was I disappointed, for he turned up at half-past
seven in the evening.
¦We started with our united forces at 6.30 on the 17th, and
on reaching the summit were greatly struck by the fine view of
Haramook, which towered to an altitude of 17,000 feet on the
right, while far away on the left could be seen the ridges of

**¦«»..,
^^i?*>

CAPTAIN MCMAHON, CAPTAIN ROBERTS, AND CAPTAIN DEASY
Nanga Parbat, dividing Kashmir proper from the country of
Shinaki and the Indus 'Valley, which is said to attain a height
of 27,000 feet.
The whole of the valleys in the foreground were covered
with pine forests, which added to the grandeur of the spec
tacle ; and we regarded the scene with the greater enjoyment
from, the fact that we knew that we should shortly enter on
an entirely different species of scenery.
The descent led us through pine-woods and alongside a
mountain stream, and after following the road to a distance of
fourteen miles from the Dak Bungalow, we came to a camp

HOUSE-BOAT ON THE WULAR LAKE, KASHMIR

CHURWAN 9
which IS spoken of as Karagbal, where we stopped for the
night. ^^
.T^^ niorning of the i8th broke amid a torrential rainstorm,
but this subsided, and at 7.30 we resumed our journey along a
pretty road until we came to the Kishengunga River just before
coming to Gurais, which place we reached at noon. Here we
lunched on the river bank, and sent for the postmaster, who is
stationed in the village, and who had a telegram for me from
Captain McMahon, the pohtical agent at Gilgit, telling me that
the noted Pamir Shikari Mahomed Tukta, whose services I had
hoped to retain, had been engaged by some officer who was
setting out on a sporting tour from Gilgit in the direction of
the Pamirs. This news was extremely disappointing ; but there
was nothing to be done, so we resumed our way beyond
Gurais, five miles from which we reached Churwan, where we
chanced on a commissariat sergeant and a telegraph official
with whom we talked shikar till dark. Then Deasy gave me a
lesson in astronomy, and we turned in after a most enjoyable
day. In the morning I took some photographs of the views round
Churwan and we made a start, but had to halt to succour one
of the ponies, which had picked up some poisonous grass and
showed signs of giving in. The men thereupon lit a fire and
held his nose over the smoke, which apparently cured him, for
he was soon all right again. At this juncture Deasy had his
first dispute with his headman (KaUick No. 2), who turned out
an altogether undesirable character. This man had been
engaged for my companion by the Wazir of Leh some months
previously. By dint of using Deasy's name he had obtained
goods of various kinds, rugs, coats and ponies, from the traders
of the Leh bazaar. These articles he had brought to Srinagar
and sold. The facts were disclosed by numerous telegrams
which we found waiting our arrival at the different stations
imploring payment from Deasy, who of course knew nothing
whatever of the transactions referred to. Kallick No. 2 did his
best to spoil the first pari of our journey, and besides being an
'ncorrigible thief, showed himself a ruffian, and ended by
,, . „tgiiin<T to take his master's life. He met his reward,

lo INNERMOST ASIA
however, when we arrived at Gilgit, where he was had up
before the Wazir, who sentenced him to a term in Gilgit gaol.
At Churwan it was discovered that a number of Deasy's
ponies had sore backs, due to his man's carelessness, and the
great heat tended to increase the trouble. Near Churwan we
met Mr. Willie Mitchell, who holds the contract for the keep-up
of this section of the Gilgit Road, and he rode with us for
some distance, turning back after a hearty God-speed at the
entrance to the Burzil Pass, which is one of the most interest
ing bits of road between Kashmir and Gilgit, since it forms
the actual line of demarcation between the arboreal scenery of
the Himalayas and the bare grandeur of the region of the
Hindu Kush. Up to the summit of the Burzil, which reaches
an altitude of 13,500 feet, the valley sides are clothed with
pine forests, and the ground is decked with green and carpeted
with beautiful mountain flowers. Beyond the land is arid,
bare and forbidding, the suggestion of scarcity being appro
priately framed by the towering peaks of Kohistan and Little
Tibet. The road over the Burzil was heavy going, and when only
half way we were overtaken by a severe snowstorm, which
compelled us to take shelter behind some rocks and get chilled
to the bone. When we eventually reached the post-house
provided for affording shelter to the dak men on the northern
descent, I was quite done up, and had to turn in without even
taking the food Kallick had prepared.
On the 2oth of September we passed through Chillum, where
we met half a regiment of Kashmir Sepoys on their way from
Gilgit to Jammu, and at four o'clock arrived at Astor, 114 miles
from Kashmir, where we found the brothers McDonald in
charge of the road in camp, who entertained us most kindly.
Here also we encountered Surgeon-Major Perry, who had been
sent to this region by the Indian Government to study goitre,
which he had discovered was very prevalent in the Astor valleys.
The gallant surgeon, who very sensibly was combining business
with pleasure, had just come in from a shooting expedition,
having killed a fine ibex as well as a good specimen of a
markhoor {Capra falconeri).

BUNJI II
Astor is a veritable sportsman's paradise. In the immediate
neighbourhood are a number of nullahs which abound with
game, ibex, markhoor, and oorial. We spent two days with the
McDonalds, and I shot a number of chikor, a bird resembling
French partridge. Even the best of times come to an end,
however, and on the 22nd we tore ourselves away from our
hospitable entertainers and resumed our way along the Astor
river. A few miles out we came at a sudden bend in the road
on a flock of oorial {Ovis cydoceros), but as luck would have
it, my rifle was packed and unavailable, and so I had to be
content with admiring the view, which was magnificent.
The Astor at this point runs its course some 2000 feet
below the road, while the Gilgit mountains come into view for
the first time. No Swiss scenery approaches the grandeur of
the mountain scenery in these regions, and the surroundings of
Doyan, where we camped in view of the Indus, are among the
most picturesque of any I have yet seen.
We left Doyan at 6.30, along a descent cut out of the solid
rock, which took us down into the valley at an angle of 45",
and at the bottom found a party of Bootias cooking their
dinner, and shortly after reached the Rhamghat bridge over
the Astor, where a Sepoy guard of the 4th Kashmir Rifles was
stationed. This place is an important point, for it is here that
the road to Chilas and Abbotab^d joins that from Gilgit. The
heat at this part of the journey was intense, and the sun
reflected off the bare rocks and sand seemed to sear our faces.
Soon, however, we arrived at Bunji where, after a hot ride, we
found the Dak Bungalow, a delightful resting-place, having
been recently used for the purposes of an officers' mess. The
floor was spread with numdahs, and there were books about,
which gave it a distinct suggestion of civilisation, while on the
walls were recorded the heights of various travellers who had
stopped there, among them the present Viceroy of India.
We were rewarded for an early rise the next morning
by a spectacle of unparalleled grandeur. Looking north
wards towards Gilgit we saw several stately peaks of over
20,000 feet towering above a multitude of naked ridges, these
being the mountains of Kunjut. Behind us rose Xanga Parbat,

12 INNERMOST ASIA
a mighty mass of snow. From its sides protruded great
buttresses forming lower down well-defined nullahs clothed
with pine, larch, juniper and ¦ other trees. These are the
famous nullahs of Chilas, and abound in markhoor and ibex.
Beyond Bunji lies the bridge over the mighty Indus, which is
protected by a Sepoy guard. We camped that night in a
horrible wayside bungalow situated in a waste of sand and
barren rock. The heat had been terrible all day, and both men
and ponies were exhausted. Soon after arrival I collapsed
with fever, and being no better in the morning, Deasy rode on
to the nearest village and got some men to carry me the
remaining twenty miles into Gilgit on a charpoy, or native bed.
Just outside Gilgit I was met by the hospital dholi sent by the
surgeon in charge, and Mrs. McMahon very kindly sent with
it some tempting refreshments. A camp was pitched for us in
a charmingly shaded grove, where we spent a pleasant fortnight
as the guests of the political agent. Captain McMahon, and his
charming wife.
Gilgit is the furthest point of the Indian Empire where
regular troops are stationed. The garrison consists of two
hundred regulars, two regiments of Kashmir Imperial Service
troops, and a mountain battery. It is a hundred and fifty miles
from the point where three empires meet, and a hundred and
sixty from the Cossack post at Kizil Rabat. The political
importance of the post has diminished since Kunjut has
been occupied and the people have settled down to peace
ful avocations. Considering its remoteness, Gilgit may be
said to be quite civilised. There are no fanatical tribes in the
neighbourhood, and there is a post and telegraph office, a
pubhc works department, and various other signs of social
development. Since 1890 Gilgit has grown considerably, in consequence
of the large number of followers attendant on the garrison.
At the time of my arrival there were ten British officers in the
station, including medical officers. The limited extent of ground
under cultivation, however, provides only for the native popu
lation, and supplies have to be imported. The situation of
the place, in a narrow valley surrounded by bare mountains of

AT GILGIT

13

great height, renders it liable to extremes of temperature,
and in the summer the heat is often excessive. In winter
it is cold but dry and bright, and the surrounding nullahs
abound in game. Among other animals found in the vicinity
are markhoor, ibex, oorial, and red bear. The former are par
ticularly plentiful, and during the winter can frequently be
seen low down on the hillsides from the officers' quarters. It
is no unusual thing during the winter for the officers at the

i

.:"^-.v„

NATIVE FALCONERS IN IIUXZA N.AGAR
Agency to kill as many as a score of these animals, measuring
over forty-five inches, one head having been found to reach
upwards of sixty inches in length.
Although so far removed from their comrades down in the
plains, and cut off from the delights of polo and ladies' society,
the officers at Gilgit have a very fair time and do not call
for much sympathy. In the winter they have the finest
stalking in the world, whilst woodcock and duck keep them
in practice with the shot-gun. Then there is golf, football
with the natives, and lawn tennis ; so that this time of year
becomes tolerable enough. In the summer it is undeniably

14 ¦ INNERMOST ASIA
hot, but the surrounding mountains remain snow-crowned,
and an hour's climb is sufficient to enable one to reach a cool
temperature. Above all, in recompense for the comparative
exile involved in a residence at Gilgit, there is the fact that the
post is so near the frontier that an officer quartered there is
pretty certain to be in any disturbance which may crop up.
At the time of my visit the Pathan rising was in full swing
along the North-West frontier, and the political agent was
carefully watching the turbulent tribes down the Indus 'Valley
among whom a defiant spirit was apparent. The Chilasis had
never been thoroughly subdued, and their proximity to the
Swatis made it possible that they might at any moment throw
their lot in with them in their action against the Sirkar.
We stayed at Gilgit ten days, waiting for the water in the
Hunza River to fall sufficiently to enable our laden ponies to
ford its upper reaches. We occupied the time in overhauling
our caravans, carrying out necessary repairs and laying in
fresh supplies of flour and rice. At length we heard that the
river had fallen sufficiently, and we bade farewell to our hos
pitable hosts and civilisation, and set out towards the north.
Fortunately for us. Captain McMahon, who had recently been
appointed political officer at Gilgit, decided to visit the States
of Hunza and Nagar, both of which are under his super
vision, and it was arranged that he and Roberts, the Resi
dency surgeon, were to overtake us at Chalt the following
day. On leaving Gilgit the road crosses the Yasin River, which
joins the Indus in the Bunji plain below, and then turning a
sharp corner enters the gorge leading through Hunza and
Nagar to the crest of the Hindu Kush. This is the direct road
to the Pamirs and Central Asia, being only about one half as
long as that followed by traders through Ladakh and the
Karakorum range. The Hunza River did not look as if it had
sunk very much as we watched it roaring and tumbling down
on its way to warmer climes. The path along its bank was
still covered by water, and we had to take the upper road,
which, owing to its constant and steep gradients, entailed a
great deal of exhaustion on the ponies. We reached Nomal,

BEYOND GILGIT 15
eighteen miles from Gilgit, in the afternoon, and halted for the
night in a dak bungalow, in which a small collection of ibex
and markhoor heads testified to some officer's skill. Close by
we found the remains of a curious old fort which had in Tts
time been the scene of many a hard fight between the Kash
miri and the wild Punjutis, who used to raid the country
round, often as far as Gilgit itself. In one of these fights, less
than fifty years ago, a whole regiment of Sepoys was cut up
and taken prisoners, to be afterwards sold as slaves on the
Pamirs and in Chinese Turkestan, where their descendants
remained in bondage until some four years ago they were
liberated by the efforts of Mr. Macartney, our political agent
in Kashgar. The havildar in charge of the fort met us with a
present of grapes, which was very welcome, and we noticed
that he wore the Chitral medal. Nomal village is within the
Gilgit jurisdiction, but beyond is semi-independent. The road
traversed this day was very heavy going, and it was late when
we camped and prepared the evening meal. Just as we
gathered round the table in preparation for the repast we were
horrified to see my dog Spot walk out of the opposite door
with a leg of mutton intended for us in his jaws. We were,
however, so hungry that we did very well with a scratch meal
of tinned provisions. A march of twelve miles on the next
day brought us to Chalt, where our arrival was welcomed by a
village band of strange-looking Nagar men playing extraordi
nary instruments. We found a company of the 4th Kashmir
Rifles stationed here under a very smart native officer, who
had kept his men under arms during the greater part of the
day so as to be ready to salute McMahon on his arrival. The
political agent joined us later in the evening, and we started
early next morning across the suspension bridge over the
Hunza River, the last relic of engineering skill we were to see
for many months.
Some five miles beyond Chalt we turned a corner, and
upon the vision broke such a spectacle as would fill the least
impressionable of mortals with wonder and awe. The great
mountain Rakapushi, 26,000 feet high, towered above us,
19,000 feet rising before our eyes straight up from the valley.

i6

INNERMOST ASIA

We all got off our ponies and sat down and looked silently.
Speech would have been a vulgar intrusion, for it was a vision
solemn and beautiful beyond any of this world's sights and
shows. Rakapushi is the noblest of mountains, matchless in
her form and nature. Her sunny lower slopes lay green and
smiling, giving place higher up to forests of mountain-ash,
juniper and birch, golden and crimson in autumnal hues.
Above stretched the
dark moraine up to
the vast snow-fields
and glittering gla
ciers. ' Even the
great quiet shades
in the mountain
were radiant with
reflected light raore
briUiant than man
could depict ; the
sunlight moved
along, revealing the
delicate rippling lines
which mark the con
cealed crevasses and
the waves of drifted
snow. It sparkled on
the edges, it glittered
on the icicles, it shone
on the heights, it illumined the depths, till all was aglow
and the dazzled eye returned for relief to the quiet forests.
By sunlight;, or moonlight Rakapushi's splintered icy crest
is the one object which unfailingly attracts the passing
traveller ; in the imagination it becomes invested with a per
sonality. Far above this world's sin and tumult this guardian
angel of -the valley below stands, a solemn, stainless peak ;
alone, nothing^ between itself and the pure quiet sky. Such a
sight ifiUed us with thought for many a mile after. We took
some photographs, and continued on our journey through a
succession of villages surrounded by orchards full of fruit and

RAKAPUSHI

NILT FORT

17

scented flowers, in one of which breakfast awaited us under
the walls of Nilt Fort. We subsequently explored what
remained of the old fort, the scene of such stubborn fighting
in 1891, when the men of Hunza and Nagar succeeded in
stopping the force despatched to their country from Gilgit.
And a brief inspection of the surroundings showed the extra
ordinary strength of the position, and made us marvel the
more how the intrepid Manners Smith with his band of
Ghoorkas managed to turn the enemy's position.

:^. Jf^'

(Al'T.MN MCMAIIO.N HOLDS A DURBAR

Leaving Nilt and its reminiscences behind, we rode on
through more villages, and watched the people getting in their
crops. Occasionally we passed mediaeval-looking castles
perched on the cliffs above the Hunza River, reminding one of
the ruins along the Rhine. Farther on we descried in the
distance a crowd of fantastically dressed hiilmen awaiting us,
and one, richly attired in embroidered silk, rode forward to
meet McMahon, whom he saluted and assisted to dismount.
This was Iskander Khan, the Rajah of Nagar, and with him
were the principal chieftains attended by a guard of natives,
who presented arms in a very creditable style. McMahon then
proceeded to hold a durbar, and it was an interesting sight to
watch the British officer surrounded by these wild tribesmen, D

i8 INNERMOST ASIA i
while numberless natives crowded the hills around and watched
the ceremonial. I noted that a number of the retainers atten
dant .on the Rajah carried hawks of various kinds, and learned
that the chiefs in this country are greatly addicted to this sport.
Deasy and I left the durbar in full swing, and rode slowly

HUNZA-NAGAK. THE CASTLE OF BALTIT.

on until the others overtook us, and shortly afterwards we
reached a point vvhere the valley widened and disclosed in the
distance the castle of Baltit, the capital of Hunza and the
ancestral home of the rulers of that State. Here the Wazir of
Hunza met us, mounted on a fine Badakshi stallion, and sur
rounded by his retinue. The Hunza men turned out in
crowds to do honour to McMahon, and we had a real trium-

AT HUNZA 19
phal progress, receiving offerings of grapes, apples, and pears
at every turn. As we approached the capital we traversed a
considerable tract of terraced land sloping from the foot of
the mountains to the river below, and carefully cultivated.
Outside the castle we found the Alir's private band, which wel
comed us with some discordant music, and we were received
by Rajah Nazim Khan, the present Mir, surrounded by his
chiefs and richly attired in green embroidered silk. The Mir
is a good-looking man of about thirty, with a very pleasant
expression and long black hair. He saluted MclNIahon respect
fully and conducted us to the bungalow set apart for our
accommodation, where, after a ceremonious visit, he left us.
Next morning we returned the Mir's visit, escorted by a
Hunza official, who led us by a pleasant road through fruit
trees up the ascent to Baltit. At the gateway we were received
by a number of chiefs, who conducted us along a dark passage
and up a number of stairs to the reception-room of the Mir,
who received us very courteously. Here tea and fruit of
various kinds were served, and then, whilst the political officer
discussed affairs of State, we proceeded to explore the castle
and admire the^ magnificent view it commands.
Baltit stands on the brink of a precipice hundreds of feet
deep. At the bottom runs a glacial torrent into which, in
former days, inconvenient relatives and unpopular chieftains
were hurled. Behind the castle rise rugged mountains to a
height of 20,000 feet, while in the direction of the river, the
eye ranges over a vista of green fields and orchards and trees,
all green, red and golden. On the far side lies Nagar, and
above a deep nullah which cuts the hill in two, overlooking a
mighty glacier, is the abode of Iskander Khan.
We witnessed a game of polo during our stay here. The
ground is long and narrow, the players extremely numerous,
and the field rode so furiously as to make it difficult to under
stand why more of them do not get killed. The Hunza people
are a good-looking race with well-cut features and high colour.
They are lithe and active, and of childlike disposition, and their
confidence in the British is boundless. As irregular troops
they are invaluable in this mountainous country, and wherever

20

INNERMOST ASIA

they can be led they will follow. The women are exceedingly
pretty, but are for the most part kept in seclusion. Unlike
their neighbours of Chitral, the Hunza Nagar people maintain
a high code of morals, and such a thing as selling their women-
kind is unknown.
As the time of our departure approached my Astor pony-
men assumed a truculent air and declined to act up to their
agreement to carry my baggage as far as Yarkand. They had
never been be
yond Hunza,
and the upper
Kunjut Valley
was an object of
mystery to them,
and I believe
they also feared
the cold of the
Pamirs. My e.x-
perience had
taught me the
folly of taking
unwilling ser
vants with one,
as they invari
ably jeopardise
the success of
the expedition. I therefore decided to take them only as
far as the British frontier, and sent a man on in advance with
a message to the Kirghiz to bring some beasts of burden
from the Pamir to meet us. As far as Hunza there had
been a good pony road, but this now came to an end, and
in its place lay a mountain track along precipitous hillsides
with occasional hanging galleries artificially constructed in
places where a man's head must be steady, and a false step
means precipitation down a precipice of some hundreds of
feet into the tumbling river below. It is only in sections of
this track that it is possible to employ ponies for carrying one's
baggage. Over the greater portion one's impedimenta has to

A GROUP OF KUNJUTIS

NAGAR FROM HUNZ.V

MY FIRST CAMP 21
be borne on the backs of hiilmen while the ponies descend and
swim the river from bank to bank in search of a road. We
were, therefore, compelled to requisition a number of coolies,
and under McMahon's influence about one hundred and
thirty men appeared on the morning of our departure to
serve us. We parted from McMahon with genuine regret,
and felt truly grateful for the ready yet unobtrusive way in
which he had smoothed so many difficulties from our path.
The Mir sent with us two trusty men to aid us so long as
we remained within his territory. Both had fought against us
in 1891, and the tales they told us of the contest were deeply
interesting. We started at six on the morning of October 20,
and having traversed the orchards of Hunza we felt that we
had left the region of civilisation and of comfort behind us
as we entered the steep and narrow mountain region in
which we were to make our acquaintance with hardsliip and
privation. Our first march was a short one, only eight miles to Ata-
Abad, where we pitched our tents on a tract of sand at a
mountain base below the tiny village which gives its name to
the region. After a while some men came down from the
rocky plateau 2000 feet above, and presented us with some
goats' milk, which we gladly accepted. Our carriers lit fires
and clustered round them in picturesque groups, cooking their
chupattis of coarse flour. Darkness and its silence came over
the camp, the coolies lay huddled together, side by side, our
caravan men piled our kit round them, and slumbered peace
fully, wrapped in their blankets. Our first camp alone with
Nature, underneath the stars. The moon rose above the serried
ridge and bathed the mountain-side and the camp in soft wiiite
light, and shed a radiant path across the turbulent river. We
sat far into the night, lost in the matchless beauty of the
scene. 'Tis midnight. On the mountain's crown
The cold round moon shines deeply down,
Blue roll the waters — blue the sky
Looks like an ocean hung on high,
Bespangled with those isles of light
So wildly, spiritually bright.

22 INNERMOST ASIA
¦Who ever gazed upon them shining,
Nor turned to earth without repining ?
Nor wished for wings to flee away,
And mix with their eternal ray.
Rejoicing to feel we had left the trammelled life of civilisa
tion behind, we awoke refreshed as only the open air can
refresh, and full of plans for the future, set forth once more.
On the second day after leaving Hunza we came to Gulmit,
a considerable village. The Mir of Hunza has a summer resi
dence here, which was at that time occupied by his wife, who,
on hearing of our arrival, sent us a fine basket of grapes and
apples. The Rajah's little son, a pretty little bOy with great
black eyes and long lashes, came out and made friends with us,
and appeared so delighted with the chocolate we gave him,
that he afterwards sent us a second basket of fruit. The
Lumbadar told us that in former days he had taken part in
many raids in the direction cf the Pamirs as far as Shadidula.
The road they followed was by the Shimshal, and on one
occasion the Kunjutis captured looo yaks, 500 sheep, and 100
Kirghiz men and women. All this booty was handed over to
the Mir of Hunza, who sold the Kirghiz to the Chinese as slaves
for 120 rupees each. Captain Younghusband had, he said,
given Safdar Ali 1000 rupees on condition that he stopped these
raids, while the Chinese Amban at Yarkand presented him with
a similar present, but these bribes had not the desired effect.
Above Gulmit the elevation increases rapidly, and one meets
with fewer fruit-trees. At one point one has to cross a huge
moraine formed by the deposit of three glaciers, and the walls
of green ice above present a fine spectacle to the traveller.
Just beyond, on the left bank of the river, is the Shimshal defile,
up which the path is only practicable in winter. This route
was the one which used to be followed by the Kunjutis on
their plundering expeditions to the Raskam Valley. The road,
which at its entrance is narrow and forbidding, being over
shadowed by perpendicular mountains on either side, has been
well described by Captain Younghusband.
On the fourth day after leaving Hunza we crossed the
Batur glacier, a huge ice river some twenty-five miles long, and

THE BATUR GLACIER

23

we had to pick our footsteps across its surface for about two
miles, the aspect presented being that of a rough sea suddenly
frozen solid. Huge pinnacles of fantastically shaped ice rear
their heads on all sides, while deep crevasses scour the surface
in every direction, rendering the crossing extremely dangerous

to the ponies. In some places the glacier is of an inky colour,
in others the ice is as clear as crystal, and the aspect of the
whole is imposing to a degree. On the fifth day we parsed
the entrance to the nullah, leading to the Irshad Pass, over
which there is a road, though a very difficult one, leading to
Sarhad in Wakhan, and a little later we crossed the gorge
which leads to the Kungerab Pass from which there is a road

24 INNERMOST ASIA
leading to the Taghdumbash Pamir. Later on I visited this
pass from the Pamir side, and found it to be purely a winter
route, being nearly entirely under water in summer time.
After traversing the Batur glacier we came to a small hamlet
named Gircha, where I noticed a curious temple which Pero
Loman, the guard appointed by the Mir to protect us through
the country, told us was built by an invading horde who
came from beyond Khotan and were called Sakpas. There is
a similar temple said to have been built by these people at Nilt,
and it is also believed that they penetrated as far as Gilgit,
which they held looo years ago. It is undoubtedly true that
there is a race called Sakpa in Tibet which exists by robbery.
Dutreuil de Rhins, a French explorer, was murdered by these
people a few years ago. They are Buddhists, and are probably
responsible for the well-known rock-carvings of Gilgit.
Just below the glacier is the favourite hunting-ground of
the Mir of Hunza, who occasionally has big drives at which
large numbers of ibex are killed. The road at this point was
the most difficult we had yet experienced, being exceedingly
precipitous and involving frequent risks of a bath in the river.
The rocks over which we had to pick our way at a giddy eleva
tion were so steep that I took my boots off in order to obtain
a firmer footing. My companion avoided these precipices by
fording the river twelve times during the march ; but the water
being deep and icy cold, he was no better off than I in his
choice of roads. I learnt, however, that later on in the year,
when the river is low, there is little difficulty in the passage.
Beyond the Kungerab entrance to the valley the road rapidly
ascends, the river being fringed with willow and long grass,
and after a while passes Misgah, the last inhabited spot in the
Kunjut "Valley. Here we stopped the night at an elevation of
10,200 feet, and I was surprised to find that even at this altitude
the inhabitants succeed in producing sufficient barley for their
needs. Trees however, are absent, and the aspect of the sur
roundings is dismal. This was the last house we slept in for
many a long day, and we made the most of it. The houses in
Kunjut are worthy of notice on account of their architecture.
They are strongly built, with massive beams and- uprights.

KUNJUTI HOUSES 25
which are brought from far-off nullahs at the cost of enormous
labour. Alost of them contain three rooms, the largest
provided with raised sleeping platforms on either side, while a
square opening in the roof serves the purpose of a chimney.
Beyond Misgah there was no further need of coolie labour,
it being possible to employ ponies once more. And we noticed
a marked change in the conformation of the mountains, which
here become rounded at their summit instead of serrated with
the sharp peaks which characterise the Hindu Kush. Our next
camp was at Lob Jangal, where we pitched our tents in a
grassy spot sur
rounded by wil
low - trees and
sturtted jungle,
in agreeable
contrast to the
desolate country
we had so lately
traversed. In the
afternoon Mirza 
Bai, a cross-bred • "
Yarkandi, who is
^ .. , ,, BY FOKDLNG THE RIVER TVVELVK TLMES DURING THE MARCH
Stationed on the
Taghdumbash Pamir to ensure the safe transit of the post
between Gilgit and Kashgar, arrived with twenty yaks and seven
ponies. He told us that the Kirghiz Beg in charge of the
Taghdumbash had sent a number of yaks and ponies to await
our arrival at Kukturuk, a nullah facing the Kilik Pass on the
opposite side of the Pamir, but that we had been such a long
time in arriving that the animals had returned to the lower
ground. With Mirza Bai were half a dozen Kirghiz, the first
of these curious nomads I had seen, and their appearance
\\;!S certainly strange. Their dress consisted of a long quilted
cotton ¦ --obe, with round cap lined with fur and long leather
boots made in Yarkand or Kashgar. Over all was an enor
mous sheepskin coat of shaggy appearance confined by a
puggari, or scarf, wound many times round the waist. The
yaks and ponies arrived later, and as I had no further need of

26 INNERMOST ASIA
the Astori animals, I dismissed the men with their beasts, after
handing them a handsome backsheesh in compensation for
the difficulties of the road. With their customary fondness for
perverting the truth, these men subsequently complained that
neither my companion nor I had paid them the wages agreed
on. Fortunately I had sent a letter by them to McMahon,
telling him exactly what I had paid thera, and I don't suppose
they got much change out of him by their lying.
Just above Lob Jangal is the junction of the two nullahs,
leading, the one to the Kilik, the other to the Mintaka- Pass,
which in their turn lead dov.'n to the Taghdumbash Pamir. The
Mintaka was, I learnt, a mass of loose rocks along the whole of
the Hunza side, and although not really difficult to a moun
taineer, is practically impossible to laden animals other than yaks,
and extremely dangerous to the horseman. Its height is 15,600
feet. I therefore decided to choose the Kilik route which, in
addition to affording a better road, is 200 feet lower than the
Mintaka. The next day we started upwards towards the
Kilik, camping by some ruined shepherds' huts at Sheru-
Maidan, 13,600 feet high. The sun diuSappeared behind the
hills at two o'clock, and it immediately began to freeze. By
nine p.m. the temperature in our tent had sunk to 15° Fahr.
The pass appears to contain game, for I noticed by the aid of
a glass, a herd of upwards of fifty Ovis Poli as we were about
to pitch our tent. They were, however, well out of rifle-shot.
The summit of the Kilik, the ascent to which is quite easy,
is a flatfish plateau covered with stones. This is the actual
crest of the Hindu Kush and the boundary of British territory.
Here we tarried some time, admiring the raagnificent pano
rama which presented itself. Behind, as far as the eye could
reach, lay range upon range of mountain ridges and dazzling
peaks comprising the various chains of the Hindu Kush. In
the far distance, towering over all its rivals fully 200 miles
frora where we stood, rose the snowy dome of Nanga Parbat,
which, from an altitude of 26,800 feet, dwarfed all around.
On the far side of the pass we got our first glimpse of the
Pamir, which appeared in marked contrast to my expectations.
Below us lay an easy grassy slope leading to the Taghdum-

iHE KILIK PASS 27
bash, which from this point appeared to be a level valley about
a mile wide, with a frozen stream in the centre. To the right
the Pamir could be seen to turn in the direction of Tash
kurgan, elsewhere on every side extended range upon range
of bare, snow-topped peaks. As I gazed upon the magnificent
panorama at my feet, I realised that I stood at the point where
three great empires meet. To the north, reaching from the
snow-clad peaks of the Pamirs, across the oases of Central
Asia, and thence over the steppes of Siberia to the ice-clad
regions of the Kara Sea, lay the Russian Empire in its vast
expansiveness. To the east lay the deserts which demarcate
the boundaries of the Celestial Empire with its primaeval
civilisation and its many millions whose one desire is to keep
aloof from the comity of modern Pov. ers. To the southward,
across the mighty chasms of the Hindu Kush, lay the regions
of British India, the Asiatic centre of the empire on which
the sun never sets. And hard by to the west lay another
State which, tottering in its decadence, is destined to become
the future frontier of Britain in the East. Afghanistan, which,
like most threatened States, has lived for long, is surely near its
final absorption, a fate which is only postponed until its
present ruler passes away. Standing here on the advance
outpost of civilisation, I felt myself lifted beyond the everyday
interests of life, and became absorbed in the contemplation of
the grandeurs of Nature until, by the very contrast of things, I
recalled the faces of those at home, and was brought _to
acknowledge the preponderance of the ties we cherish even
over the magnificence of the roof of the world.
Indian warriors dream of ampler hunting grounds beyond the night ;
But my dreams are dreams of England, home, that word so infinite.

CHAPTER II
ACROSS TKE PAMIRS TO KASHGAR

Spirit of Nature 1 here !
In this interminable wilderness
Of worlds, at whose immensity
Even soaring Fancy staggers,
Here is thy fitting temple.
Yet not the slightest leaf
That quivers to the passing breeze
Is less instinct with thee :
. Spirit of Nature 1 thou !
Imperishable as this scene
Here is thy fitting temple.
Shelley.

NUKLA BAI, THE MO.vr RKMOTE POSTMAN OF H.M.'S INDIAN POSSESSIONS,
ANr) KALLICK

CHAPTER II

ACROSS THE PAMIRS TO KASHGAR

The view from the Kilik — The Pamirs — Inhabitants — The Kirghiz
— Akois — The Taghdumbash — To whom belonging — Pamir sheep
— Medical practice— Paying for my fee — I try for Ovis Poli — A
Stalk — My first bag — Tashkurgan — The Chinese garrison — Racing
in Sarikol — 'Winning a certainty. — Round Murtagh Ata — Arrival
at Kashgar.
The Pamirs are a series of valleys connected with an extensive
mountain system in which centuries of glacial action, together
with the effects of wind and weather, have gradually worn
down the mountain spurs and filled up the intervening valleys,
smoothing the ruggedness of the water channels and blunting
the excrescences of the lower slopes until a series of compara
tively flat plains alternate with rugged snow-covered and
glacier-bound ridges. The word Pamir signifies desert. It is
derived from the Khokandese. The great elevation at which
the Pamirs lie, having an average of over 12,000 feet, with

32 INNERMOST ASIA
dividing mountain ranges attaining an altitude of from 17,000
feet to 18,000 feet, has given rise to the term " roof of the
world," which is generally applied to the region by pictu
resque writers.
As I stood upon the summit of the Kilik Pass I got my first
glance of the Pamir region, as I have already described, and
before continuing the account of my journey into the wildest
part of innermost Asia it raay be useful if I pause in my nar
rative and give some details respecting the country concerned.
I do not feel called upon to enlarge upon the origin and
gradual development of the Pamir system. That has been
fully discussed by such authorities as Captain John Wood,
Colonel T. E. Gordon, Elisee Reclus, Captain Younghusband,
Lord Curzon, Colonel Sir Thomas Holditch, Sven Hedin, and
others too numerous to mention. I propose, therefore, to
limit myself to a brief statement of the geographical features of
the Pamirs and their surroundings. The main characteristics
of a Pamir are the bordering presence of snow-crowned
mountain peaks, a valley of varying width in parts consisting
of sandstone-covered wastes, in others covered with stunted
grass broken with swampy patches, the whole intersected by
waterways, which in places unite and expand into lakes of
considerable size. A Pamir is, in plain fact, a mountain valley
of glacial formation, differing from ordinary mountain valleys
only by reason of its superior altitude and the degree to which
it has been filled up by alluvium, until it has obtained almost
the appearance of a plain. The leading visible features of the
Pamirs are the scarcity of trees, the abundance of pasturage,
and the severity of the climate. For more than half the year
the whole of the Pamir region is covered by snow, the lakes
frozen, and the passes closed.
There are in all eight Pamirs, the leading characteristics of
which may be summarised as follows :
(i) The TAGHDUMBASH Pamir, situated immediately to the
north of the Kilik Pass. This stretches frora the Wakhan
Pass on the west to the Chinese fort of Tashkurgan on the
north-east, and belongs to a different watershed to all the rest.
It varies in elevation frora 10,000 to 15,000 feet, and ranges in

z<
X ¦r.
<
QOCQ
o

>

f-

INNERMOST .\SIA, THE RUSSI,\N P.\MIRS, K.\SHG-\RIA, .\ND THE KH.\X.VTES OF THE UPPER OXUS

THE PAMIRS 33
breadth from one to five miles. This Pamir is nominally under
the jurisdiction of the Chinese, and its population comprises
nomadic Kirghiz and fugitives from Wakhan. Governmental
authority is represented by si.xty soldiers in the fort at Tash
kurgan, which, for all practical purposes, might be non-existent.
(2) The Pamir-i-Wakhan, one of the smallest, comprises a
grassy valley alongside the head stream of the Oxus, with a
length of some twenty miles. It is throughout extremely
narrow, and is uninhabited except by occasional Kirghiz, who
bring their flocks in the summer to graze on the excellent
grass which abounds on the valley side.
(3) The Great Pamir, comprising 'Victoria Lake and a
number of smaller sheets of water, with the length of eighty
railes and a width varying from one to six miles.
(4) The Little Pamir, with Lake Chakmak and the former
site of the Chinese fort of Aktash. It has a total length of
sixty miles, and varies in width from one to four miles.
(5) The Alichur Pamir, which stretches to the borders of
Shighnan, and contains the Yeshil Kul and the Sasik Kul, or
Putrid Lake.
(6) The Sarez Pamir, which includes the portion of the
Upper Murghab, and comprises the Russian headquarter fort of
Murghab. (7) The Khargosh Pamir, which contains the basin of the
Karakul Lake.
(8) The Rang Kul Pamir, containing the lake of that name,
formerly a Chinese but now a Russian possession.
The above are the Pamirs proper, besides which there are
several districts which, though sometimes alluded to as Pamirs,
do not actually possess any claim to the denomination. Thus
Sarikol is not a P.imir at all, but a tract of country border
ing the Taghdumbash, from which it is distinct ; the same
may also be said of the Shimshal Pamir and the Mariom
Pamir, which is an ordinary mountain valley. The total area
covered by the Pamirs proper may be put at 22,500 square
miles. The people who inhabit this region are mainly Kirghiz,
interspersed by occasional tribes of Tajiks and people from

34

INNERMOST ASIA

Sarikol and Wakhan. These nomads live by means of their
flocks, and move about according to the season and the state
of the pasture. No reliable estimation of the population is
available, but it is sraall, and probably stationary, owing to the
fact that the severity of the climate limits the number of
births, the great majority of the infants in the winter being
stillborn. The feature mainly responsible for the interest which has

KIRGHIZ "HOUSE MOVING IN THE P.AMIKS

of late years been manifested in the Pamir region is the variety
of wild animals which everywhere abounds, most notable
among which is the Ovis Poli, a wild sheep of great size, which
is found in most parts of the Parair region. The peculiarity
of these beasts are their horns, which at times attain extra
ordinary dimensions, one head now in possession of Lord
Roberts has horns measuring seventy-five inches from base to
tip, with a base circumference of sixteen inches, though this is
an exceptional specimen. In addition to the Ovis Poli, one
meets on the Pamirs the ibex, a coramon fox, the wolf, brown
bear, the golden marmot, the Tibetan hare, the ibis, gull, owl,
kite, and many birds of the plover and lark tribe. The Pamirs

KIRGHIZ AKOIS

35

may therefore be regarded as a species of sportsman's paradise,
and few travellers who have visited the region have failed to
return with a collection of trophies.
We descended from the Kilik Pass, led by Nurla Bai, down an
easy slope which led to the Pamir below, and crossing to the
opposite side of the valley, entered a nullah where the Kirghiz
had prepared two akois for us. This was my first experience

DEAD OVIS POJ.I

of these curious dwelling-places, which are employed by most
of the nomad tribes of Asia. The akoi is a hut composed of
a light wooden framework arranged in circular form. Over
the framework is stretched a layer of felt, while the inside is
hung with rugs, which are also laid over the ground. A
circular opening is left in the roof to allow the exit of the
smoke from the fire, which is lit in the centre of the hut ; the
fuel employed being dried dung, which resembles peat when
burning, and is not so very disagreeable ; the only other fuel
known in these regions is the root of the bhourtsa or wild

36

INNERMOST ASIA

lavender. The yourt or akoi is exceedingly warm and com
modious, and its circular forra and dome-shaped roof enables
it to withstand the fierce winds which blow on the Pamirs.
Being tired I soon composed myself in the comfortable
lodging provided, and was fast asleep by the fire when a
raessenger came in from Deasy, who had remained behind to
take some observations, to say that he couldn't follow us so
far, and ask
ing me to
have the akio
taken back to
him. It took
just half an
hour to take
the structure
down, but it
was amusing
to watch how
the snug shel
ter rapidly
became re
solved into a
few bundles
of sticks and
a pile of felt, with which a couple of yaks were promptly laden.
We retraced our steps in company with our worldly goods, and
a few miles back found Deasy busy with his instruments. The
afternoon was beautifully fine, the atmosphere clear and bright,
and in places where we were sheltered frora the wind the sun
shine sufficed to keep us warm. As soon as the sun had sunk a
great fiery ball in the west, a sharp frost set in, and the dis
appearing sunbeams shed a soft, rosy flush over the snow-clad
peaks to the east, mounting higher and higher till it lingered on
the sumrait of a gigantic mountain, and then disappeared to be
succeeded by a marvellous effect in purple and grey. With the
advent of twilight carae that extraordinary stillness which can
only be experienced on the Parairs. It had been quiet before,
but as twilight faded into night Nature became hushed, and I

BUILDING A KIRGHIZ TENT

CAMPING ON THE PAMIRS 37
felt myself enraptured by the marvellous loneliness, and the
overwhelming silence of this mysterious region.
All heaven and earth are still though not in sleep,
But breathless as we grow when feeling most ;
And silent as we stand in thoughts too deep. Byron.
It was on the 20th of October that we made our first camp
on the roof of the world. There were twelve degrees of frost
inside the yourt at dinner time, despite a large fire which we
carefully tended, but by the aid of a heavy coat and fur boots
and gloves we did not suffer. In the early morning the
thermometer registered one degree below zero, and the
rarefaction of the air prevented my sleeping well. We made
the height of the carap 14,000 feet, and I was glad when
daylight came, and there being no wind, I dressed and went
outside to see the sun rise. The atmosphere was astonishingly
clear, and the surrounding mountain ranges well defined.
Away to the west the Wakhan mountains were radiant with
light, which presently caught the peaks on the Russian
frontier. The rosy flush shed by the rising sun gradually crept
lower and lower until the whole of the plain was illuminated,
and finally the sun appeared over the crest of the great mountain
barrier at the eastern end of the Taghdumbash, when the
Hindu Kush range to the south lit up with surpassing
brilliancy. It was a marvellous sight to see the sun rise over
the crests of four kingdoms.
The day was fine and comparatively warm. Deasy con
tinued his observations, sending one of his men up the
Kukturuk nullah to erect a pillar, and the subsequent flashing
of the heliograph from its summit looked very well. The man
returned towards even, and reported having seen a number of
small animals, probably female Ovis Poli. At nightfall two
Kirghiz shikaris came to us, one of whom, by name Mirza Bai,
appeared intelligent. I engaged him for myself, my companion
taking the other, and after a conference we decided to part
here for a time, as Deasy wished to take some further observa
tions, while I was anxious to get some shooting. It was close

38 INNERMOST ASIA
on ten o'clock next morning when we parted, and I left Deasy
as he set out to climb the hill behind the camp in order to
erect a station there.
The Kirghiz loaded ray baggage on eleven yaks and a
carael. We went down the Taghdumbash over hummocky
grass just becoming brown from the effects of the autumn.
The shikari made the pace, which was rapid, and by three
o'clock we had covered twenty miles and reached the encamp
ment which is permanently maintained by the Chinese at the
entrance to the Mintaka Pass. Kallick and Nurla Bai had
preceded us, and we found a roomy yourta, an altogether
superior dwelling, awaiting us. The outside of this structure
was covered with a species of reed matting to serve as a
further protection frora the wind. The inside was provided
with a nuraber of erabroidered nuradahs and rugs, spread out
teraptingly by the side of a good fire, for me to repose on. Nor
had they neglected the needs of the inner man, a bowl of
kyraak, cream made in the Devonshire style, awaited me. And
the excellent chupatties which accompanied it were quite a
delicacy, considering that the flour of which they were made
had been brought all the way from Yarkand. After tea Nurla
Bai brought round sorae Kirghiz, and we had a long talk,
Kallick acting as interpreter. The forraer was very com-
raunicative. He told me that he received twenty rupees a
month from the British representative in Kashgar to superin
tend the post from Mintaka to Tashkurgan in Sarikol,
from which point Macartney's Kashgaris took it on. Some
years ago the post was robbed by Russians and the letters
stolen, but since Nurla had been appointed to look after
matters no attempt had been made to waylay the post.
Parties of Cossacks used frequently to ride down on
to the Taghdumbash, but since the Boundary Commission
had settled the frontier, they did not extend their patrols so
far. The question as to whom the Taghdumbash Pamir rightly
belongs is a moot point. The Chinese have always claimed it
as theirs, but the inhabitants, Kirghiz and Sarikolis alike, have
for generations paid tribute to the Mir of Hunza, who is a

THE TAGHDUMBASH 39
British vassal, so that presumably we have a voice in the
matter. The fear of provoking further Russian aggression in
this region, however, probably accounts for our not sub
stantiating our claim, and it is perhaps just as well that matters
should remain in status quo so long as China continues our
immediate neighbour. A similar state of things obtains in
Kunjut, where the Mir of Hunza pays tribute in gold to the
Amban of Yarkand, as well as to the Maharajah of Kashmir,
who holds his country under suzerainty of the Indian Govern
ment. Every year an envoy departs frora Hunza, taking with
him a number of ounces of gold dust, which he hands to the
Amban of Yarkand, receiving in return various presents,
generally of greater intrinsic value than the gold dust, for the
Mir of Hunza. On his return journey the envoy stops in
Sarikol, and on the Taghdumbash, and takes toll from the
inhabitants in the form of numdahs, wool, sheep or silver.
The Kirghiz owner of the yourta was an interesting
character. He had formerly lived at Aktash, on the Little
Pamir, but had quitted the place when the Russians made
their appearance there. He said that the Russians were very
high-handed in their dealings with the Kirghiz, and it was
of frequent occurrence for Cossacks to enter a yourta and
abstract what they required. He assured rae that the Kirghiz
regarded the English as kind masters and liberal in all their
dealings, though no doubt the contrast drawn between the
two nations was largely due to a desire to curry favour with
me. The Kirghiz are unmitigated liars, and seemingly prefer
to pervert the truth whenever possible. I therefore place
little reliance on the tales told me of Russian harshness,
nor do I deem it necessary to repeat them here. There is,
however, no question as to the excellent impression made by
British visitors to the Pamirs on the natives. Now that the
predatory habits of the Kunjutis have been restrained they
and the people of Sarikol and the Taghdumbash appear to
be on the best of terms, and it seems to be recognised that
this improved condition of things is entirely due to the good
offices of the Indian Government. The flocks of sheep, which
form practically the only wealth of the people of this region.

40 INNERMOST ASIA
are worthy of notice on account of certain peculiarities. The
domestic sheep of the Pamir affords the very best mutton in
the world. It is of the fat-tailed species, the tail consisting
mainly of a ball of fat which at times weighs as much as
twenty pounds. The fatty deposit is a wonderful provision
of Nature which in this severe climate provides the animal with
a reserve of nutriment which enables it to withstand the intense
cold and the poor feeding which so often falls to its lot. The
flocks are driven in at night from the surrounding slopes by
Kirghiz children mounted on yaks, which they direct by a
single rope passed through the nostril.
The next morning a girl of sixteen was brought to me to be
doctored. She complained of having been ill for six months,
and appeared to be in considerable pain. I assured her people
of my ignorance of the art of medicine, but they would take
no denial, and, diagnosing her complaint to be a severe attack
of neglected indigestion, I gave her half a cupful of castor-oil
in warm milk, which she took with apparent gusto. I trust
my prescription effected a cure. Her people appeared highly
delighted at the result of the consultation, and presented me
with a fine sheep which, all things considered, I deemed a very
handsome fee. I parted frora the Kirghiz with rauch ceremony,
involving an extended course of handshaking, after which we
succeeded in tearing ourselves away and resumed our journey
down the Taghdumbash. On getting clear of the Kirghiz 1
noticed that my party had been reinforced by a newcomer,
and was somewhat astonished on inquiring his business to
learn that he was waiting to be paid for the sheep. I duly
liquidated the cost of the gift, and got rid of him just before
we arrived at the entrance of Bayik nullah, in which, according
to Mirza Bai, the largest Ovis Poli are frequently found. At
this point there was a Karoul, or settlement of seven yourtas,
intended to guard the approach to the nullah, at the head of
which is the Russian frontier and the road leading to Ak Tash.
The arrangements for my shooting up this nullah were soon
raade, and the rest of the afternoon was spent in sorting my
belongings and settling what things would be required. 1
received rather a shock while thus engaged to find that a

IN QUEST OF SPORT 41
number of cartridges in the magazines had got damp,
presumably during the frequent crossings of the Hunza river.
Fortunately they were not any the worse for it, and I had
some rifle-practice by way of preparation for the morrow.
We had been following the valley down for two whole days,
and the cold of our present carap was far less severe than that
previously experienced. The minimum temperature registered
during the night was only 12° of frost, a mere trifle in these
regions. The next morning was a busy one, as the men who had
brought on my baggage from the point where the Astoris had
turned back had to be paid off. Nurla Bai had made the
original bargain, and I handed him the money with which
to settle. Shortly afterwards there was great squabbling among
the men, who raised a terrible hullabaloo as they wildly
gesticulated round my head man, and it was evident that
he was stopping a larger proportion of their earnings by
way of commission on the transaction than was deemed
equitable by them. Fortunately my ignorance of the language
prevented me from being personally appealed to, and I
remained excused from taking part in the shindy. The
dispute was eventually settled, and we got off about ten
o'clock with four camels, a couple of ponies, and two
shooting yaks to carry rayself and the shikari. Shortly after
leaving camp we diverged from the watercourse and ascended
to some likely-looking ibex ground, but found nothing. We
therefore rejoined the party just as the sun disappeared behind
the mountain tops, and it began to get cold. Half an hour
saw the yourts up and fires lighted. We had been ascending
all day, and registered 17" of frost that night in the yourt.
But I was getting acclimatised, and the sleeplessness of the
first few nights had passed off, with the result that I slept very
well, and rose refreshed at 3 a.m., ready to start to try a smaller
nullah leading off the main one to the right in the hopes of
coming across Ovis I-'oli. I was enveloped in a mass of warm
clothing in order to exclude the bitter cold ; besides my body-
wear 1 wore two large sheepskin coats and three pairs of
slieepskin gloves, with the result that I was quite helpless

42 INNERMOST ASIA
and incapable of mounting even with assistance. I was
accordingly lifted on to the yak and just succeeded in clinging
to the front of the saddle, while a Kirghiz led the animal by a
rope. There was no moon, but the stars were shining brightly
as we quitted the main track, and branched up a steep ravine
on the right. The going was frightful ; the road was a mixture
of large boulders and deep holes, but the yak was a wonderful
equilibrist and puffed and blew hard as, with his nose to the
ground, he toiled steadily upwards over a frozen watercourse
without ever making a mistake. The men slipped about in all
directions, but the yak's cloven feet gave him so firm a foothold
that he never even stumbled. I clung on for dear life, digging
my heels well into my beast's hairy sides as he careered in the
dark over rocks and ice, plentifully cut up by crevasses, and
wondering whether, when he fell, I should have the luck to lie
on the top. The yak did not fall, however, and after four miles
of this sort of thing we stopped. The beasts were secured to a
big stone and iraraediately laid down and began to chew the
cud contentedly. We had to wait an hour till it was light
enough to see anything. The cold was intense, but when the
dawn at length carae we were rewarded by the view that met
our gaze ; the various tints of colour which gradually tinged
the peaks before the sun actually touched them were magnifi
cent. As soon as it was light enough to use our glasses we
eagerly scanned the hill-sides, but saw no signs of game, and
so we turned back by the same ravine, and I puzzled still more
than before as to how the yaks had managed to traverse such a
horrible road in the dusk. As we carae in sight of the main
nullah I saw that the camp was just getting under way, and we
arrived just as they came up to where our path rejoined the
main valley. Soon after this we got sight of two Ovis Poli
feeding high up on the hillside, but they m.ade off, and we did
not follow. Then Mirza Bai led us further up the nullah,
where we camped under the Bayik Pass, while the shikari
climbed a neighbouring hill in order to use his telescope. He
returned without having anything to report, and told us he
had decided to cross the pass the next day, and try the Litfle
Pamirs.

OVER THE BAYIK PASS 43
Three o'clock found us on the way. The heavens were
ablaze with light, Sirius being especially brilliant. The ascent
was extremely steep, and even the yaks had to stop every few
yards to take breath. There was nothing to guide us, the
mountain being quite trackless. We just made straight up
the hillside to the depression in the crest which marked the
site of the pass. The last few hundred yards was very trying.

THE ASCENT OP THE KH^IK PASS — THIS IS ONE OF THE FEW PASSES BY
WHICH INDIA COULD BE INVADED FROM TIIE PAMIKS
the going being over an almost perpendicular arrcte of shale
into which the heavy beasts sank deeply at every step, while
the slipping rubble carried them back again each time they
took a forward step. At length, by dint of much hauling in
front and more encouragement from behind, the yaks carried
us safely to the summit, where we halted a while and then
crossed the small plateau and began to descend. We followed
a streamlet for some three or four miles till we came to a
point where a branch nullah turns to the left. Here we
stopped, and leaving the yaks behind the sheltering ridge, we
crept up to the top and used our glasses. Twilight was just

44 INNERMOST ASIA
on us. Straight across the branch valley we saw a number
of animals feeding, but they were too far off for us to make
them out. As the light increased we saw that they were ibex,
quite a large herd of at least a hundred head, occupied in
feeding. Leaving the yaks in charge of the Kunjuti who had
accompanied me, we crossed the valley unobserved, and
having climbed looo feet or so, reached the grassy plateau
where we had seen the ibex. They had, however, moved
higher up, and by their evident restlessness betrayed their
uneasiness. They had probably caught sight of the yaks
below, which we also could plainly distinguish from the edge
of the plateau. We watched them going higher up towards
the rocks, and noticed there were some fine old bucks among
thera. But they were too far off to raake sure of one, so they
were allowed to go. It was not yet really light, but 1 was
astonished on looking over sorae rocks to see what looked like
two grey ponies grazing loo yards off. I called Mirza Bai's
attention to the spectacle, and he immediately pulled me to
the ground, whispering "guljar," the Turki name for the Ovis
Poli ram.. It was too late, however, for the animals had got
our wind and raade off, and we had to rest content with
watching thera disappear in the distance.
We next turned our attention towards the upper part of the
nullah and came upon a sight calculated to gladden the heart
of a sportsman. Half a mile distant, right in the centre of the
valley, were two fine rams quietly feeding, while close to them
browsed a sraall herd of ibex totally unaware of impending
danger, higher up were two other lots of Ovis Poli, about a
dozen in each flock, several very fine bucks in each and all with
good heads. It was a splendid sight ! Scanning the nearest
rams carefully through a telescope, we noticed that one of them
was of very unusual size. They kept on raising their heads and
looking about, so that we had a good opportunity for observing
the curious appearance of their long curling horns, which gives
them such a fantastic appearance. As we watched them they
fed down into a small depression, which hid us from their
view. Down the hill we went as hard as we could pelt, and
then crawled to the edge of the little declivity into which we

A LONG STALK

45

had seen them disappear ; carefully we climbed up, and lying
down full length on the ground, peeped cautiously over the
crest of the hillock expecting to see them close by. But they
had disappeared ! We were opposite to the entrance of a
small stony nullah, and we searched the rocks with our eyes in
quest of our quarry, until we saw thera slowly picking their

\ FANTASTIC .\PPEARANCE

way up the ascent which was far too exposed for us to venture
on. Breathlessly we watched the animals increase their
distance, until suddenly they paused, and having taken a good
look round lay down about 400 yards above us. We studied
the situation carefully, and began to speculate how we could
come to quarters with least risk of disturbing them. The
nullah offered no direct means of approach, but it seemed to
me if we could reach the summit of the rocks enclosing it
unseen we might follow the ridge and then descend under
cover of the largest boulders until we came on the Poli. We
accordingly left our superfluous clothing, food, &c., with the

46 INNERMOST ASIA
Kirghiz, and started on what proved to be a good hour's stiff
climb over loose ground, involving many a slip and the constant
sound of rolling stones. On reaching the supposed summit we
found that there were still other ridges behind, but at last these
had also been surmounted, and we stood on the topmost peak,
along which we sped with eyes fixed in the direction of the
nullah below. But no game were visible, they had evidently
moved again. Possibly they had heard the sound of the
boulders we had disturbed. But we went on anxiously
examining the ground in the depths below. Suddenly Mirza
Bai seized my arm and exclaimed in Turki, " Look, Sahib, there
Ihey are." And there sure enough they were, their spreading
horns being all that was visible over sorae rocks, behind which
they were resting, sorae 400 yards below us. There was
nothing for it but to go down. The descent was steep and
noisy, and I feared every moment that the sound of the slither
ing stones we dislodged would alarm our game. Half way
down we halted and took off our boots, so as to go more
quietly, and then I noticed that the wind which had been blowing
down hill had suddenly shifted and was now coming up the
nullah, and I realised that the Poli would be sure to get the
wind of the Kirghiz, whom we had left in charge of our things
below. The notion had barely flashed across my mind when
my anticipation was realised, for I saw the two great sheep
coming up the nullah at a lumbering gallop straight towards
us : they were evidently so intent on getting away from the
man behind they neglected their usual caution as to what
inight be in front. Seeing that they must pass within fifty
yards of where we stood I sat down and covered the whitest of
the two, which I knew should be the largest ; on they came
pell-mell until almost abreast of us they halted out of breath.
My hands were quivering with excitement as I pulled, half
expecting to miss from sheer eagerness, but the ram fell dead,
and the second beast pulling himself up suddenly turned and
made off across the ravine. Another shot, a raiss this time, but
the 200-yard sight was instantly slid up, and a third shot
claimed him, thus justifying the reputation of my litfle
Mannlicher, which is indeed in every respect a perfect weapon.

Ml FIRST BAG

47

My shikari's delight forthwith got the better of hira ; he became
delirious with joy at the sight of so much good meat in front
of him, and he seized my hands and kissed them and my feet.
Then we went over to our quarry and measured the horns,
spanning them with our hands, and found them both handsome
trophies. The Kirghiz whom we had left at the entrance of the nullah
now joined us, and he also was in a frantic state of excitement.

)l'K QUARRV

Between us we cut off the heads and quartered the carcases,
and later Pero Loman came up with the yaks, which we loaded
up and sent back to camp, while Mirza Bai and I went further
up the nullah to see if we could get another stalk. It was still
early, barely two o'clock, and shortly after some rams came
down to graze from the top of the valley. We found it
impossible, however, to approach them, though we kept our
shelter all day in the hope that they would come in our
direction if we gave them the chance. But they didn't, and
getting weary of the cramped position and beginning to feel
the cold I tried to stalk them, but they got our wind and made
off, and we found our way back to camp over the pass a long

48 INNERMOST ASIA
and tiring walk, but one which in our exhilarated spirits we
didn't mind a bit. I received a most enthusiastic welcome
from all the retainers when I got back to camp at dark, and I
lost no time in running the tape over my victims' horns, when I
was gratified to find that they were even finer specimens than I
had supposed. The larger one measured sixty-four inches and
the smaller fifty-six inches in length. I also weighed the larger
animal in pieces, and found it turned the scale at thirty-six
stone. The next day, on the sarae ground, I obtained another with
sixty-inch horns. I noticed, however, that the Poli were far
shyer than they had been at our first meeting, and thought it
wise to seek new ground. I accordingly made an excursion
down to Aktash, in the neighbourhood of which I saw a great
many fine heads and shot two. I am sure that, counting the
females, I saw as many as five hundred Poli in this district at
one time.
After a week's shooting the game began to get scarce, so we
shifted carap and returned to the Kirghiz station, where my
baggage had been deposited, and here Deasy joined me, he
having had very poor sport among the Ovis. We travelled
together to Ujadbai lower down the Taghdambash, where we
found a large encampment of Kirghiz, and where we had an
excellent opportunity of observing Kirghiz life. These nomads
exist almost entirely on the produce of their flocks, their staple
article of diet is milk, which they take chiefly in the form of
whey and dried curds. The meat they prefer is the wild sheep,
or ibex, if they can succeed in killing them, but they rarely eat
their own herds, keeping them for sale or barter. Grain they
occasionally obtain as a luxury from Yarkand and Kashgar. I
was especially struck by the indifference with which they mi.x
different milks together. I have seen a mixture emanating
from the yak, sheep and goat in the same pan, mares' and
camels' milk being added to the above concoction ; but this
mixture does not seera to affect the richness of the clotted
cream, which is universally prepared, and can be obtained in
any akoi. The men are lazy and indolent, the women lead
laborious lives and perform most of the necessary labour,

t>\'IS I'OI.I SHOOTING-.VLTITUDE ABOUT 16,000 FEET

THE KIRGHIZ 49
but they enjoy greater freedom than the Mahomedan w'omen
of other countries, and they are always ready to converse
with visitors. The yourts are very warm and corafortable, the
floors being generally covered with nicely embroidered num
dahs and rugs worked by the women.
While at Ujadbai, Kasim Beg, the chief of the Kirghiz, joined
us. He was originally a refugee from Russian territory, but had
been settled under Chinese jurisdiction for some years. When
I returned to his place a year later 1 found that he had had a
disagreement with the Amban at Tashkurgan, and had again
fled to the Russians. Seventy Akois and their Kirghiz owners
departed with him, of whom one half passed on to Afghan
territory, where they are now settled near Bozai-Gumbaz, the
remainder being with Kasim at Aktash. I subsequently learnt
that the Chinese had instituted an irregular force of Kirghiz,
whom they compelled to live in the fort at Tashkurgan, a mode
of life to which they had been unused, and of which they
showed their dislike by bolting. From this point we made an
excursion up a branch of the Taghdumbash, which joins the
main Pamir at Ujadbai, camping at its head, where is the
junction of the nullahs leading to the Oprang and Kungerab
Passes, both of which we visited, crossing the watershed of the
former and descending as far as the Raskam daria. We found
the road, hitherto unexplored, contained no unsurmountable
difficulties. We enjoyed some good sport in the Kungerab and Oprang
nullahs, being assisted by some Sarikolis who inhabit this
portion of the Taghdumbash and also the Mariom Pamir.
Some of them are extremely wealthy, and possess some
thousands of kine. In appearance they are quite unlike the
Mongol type seen in the Kirghi.,, and their features are straight
and regular. Some of the women, whom they keep rigorously
secluded, are fair and quite good looking. At the time of the
year I write of, the big Ovis rams were high up on the snow
line, and being now fat and satiated with grass, they rarely
came down to the valleys. Having nothing to take up their
attention they were extremely hard to approach, and I had
many lengthy stalks, at great elevations, before I could circum-

so INNERMOST ASIA
vent them. According to the Kirghiz these animals become
"mast" for the month preceding the rutting season, which
coraraences about the raiddle of December. During this
period they remain high up in the snow, not descending to
feed until they join the females. The ground cannot compare
in difficulty with markhor and ibex ground, the main trouble
the sportsman has to contend with being the bare and noisy
character of the mountain side, and the difficulty of respiration
occasioned by the high altitudes.
At this point Deasy and I parted corapany, he proceeding
to the Raskara daria, where he proposed to do sorae surveying
en route to Yarkand, while I proceeded towards Tashkurgan,
the principal settlement in Sarikol, where the Munshi Sher
Mahomed Sher, whora the Indian Governraent have appointed
to look after the Kashgar post and to assist British subjects
generally, received rae raost hospitably. There are a hundred
Chinese mounted troops stationed at the old fort at Tash
kurgan. As soon as they heard that an Englishman had
arrived they crowded round my abode, entering, as they pleased,
without asking leave, and exaraining all ray belongings most
inquisitively. The Amban in command of the fort promptly
paid me a state visit, which I duly returned, when I was invited
to stay with him and witness some horse races which were to
be run the following day. Sher Mahomed Sher assured me
that the races could not fail to be amusing, and advised me not
to miss the opportunity. So the next day I rode out with the
Amban and his suite to the racecourse. Here I found all the
Sarikolis and Kirghiz of the neighbourhood assembled, ready
to receive the Amban with due homage. The principal event
was a two-mile race, and a sura equal to -^15 in value had
been collected and was allotted, two-thirds to the winner
and one-third to the second in the race. There were only
two ponies entered, both of them by the Amban. I gathered
that it would not be regarded as good form for any Kirghiz
or Sarikoli to enter ponies to run against so exalted a personage.
One of the ponies was led half-way to the winning-post, the
course being about a mile. There being only two runners
there were of course no losers, and the Amban, having awarded

XH zo

U

RACING IN SARIKOL

51

the race to the pony which had been given a start of half a
mile, pocketed both prizes and returned to his yamen in state,
displaying the benignant smile of satisfaction. The whole
procedure was delightfully simple, and suggests a new method
of making racing a certainty, which I commend to the con
sideration of all interested in the turf. Of course no one
dared to remonstrate with the Araban, and the Munshi told

MUSTAGH ATA — THE FATHER OF SNOW MOUNT.AINS
me that he made a regular income in the course of the year by
these race meetings, to which all the people are obliged to
subscribe their quota under pain of his displeasure.
On leaving Tashkurgan I proceeded to Kashgar, passing
round the base of Mustagh Ata, "the father of snow moun
tains," nearly 26,000 feet high, which the natives told me a
Frenchman had vainly striven to scale the previous year.
I subsequently learnt that the supposed Frenchman was the
Swedish traveller, Sven Hedin. In the Gez defile I shot some
fine ibex, and on November 20 emerged from the labyrinth of
mountains which fringe the northern boundary of the Pamirs
and entered on the plains of Turkestan, where the milder

52 INNERMOST ASIA
climate proved a welcome change. At Tashbulak, the first
village beyond the mountains, I found a regiment of Chinese
soldiers, who, like the rest of their race, exhibited the most
ardent curiosity respecting myself and my belongings. 1 suc
ceeded, however, in eluding their desire to search my baggage,
and entered Kashgar two days later, after having covered, to
my calculation, 263 railes from the Kilik Pass, or 653 miles
from Kashmir. I was accorded a hearty welcome by Mr.
Macartney, the British representative, who made me feel as
though I were visiting an old friend, and I settled down to
spend my Christmas in Kashgar, the furthest point at which
the British empire is represented in innermost Asia.

CHAPTER III
KASHGAK

Those deserts of imrneasurable sand.
Whose age — collected fervours scarce allowed
A bird to live, a blade of grass to spring,
Where the shrill chirp of the green lizard's love
Broke on the sultry silentness alone,
Now teem with countless rills and shady woods. Shelley,

GROUP OF INDIAN TRADERS IN K.-\SIIGAR

CHAPTER III

kashgar

The Agency — Chinese, British and Russian Representatives — The
town of Kashgar— Its surroundings — Climate — Irrigation System
— The Hazrat Afek — Trade — The Taotai — Civilities — The Chinese
barracks — High repute of Englishmen — M. Petrovsky — His views
on British Policy — His opinion of the Chinese— The Cossack
Guard — Ancient MS. — The Takla Makhan desert — Christmas Day
in Kashgar — Mariage de convenance — A. Chinese banquet — Off to
the Steppes.
Macartney's house was situated on the north side of the
city on some high ground just outside the walls and over
looking the Kashgar river. It was of the type usual in this part
of Asia, with a flat roof and several spacious courtyards. The
house was surrounded by a garden full of fruit trees and shady
poplars, and the restful aspect of the whole was extremely
refreshing after our journey. Attached to the agency are an
English-speaking Munshi and a hospital assistant, both up-
country natives of good education, and the latter does much
excellent work among the people, who are quite ignorant of
the use of medicine. I found that I had arrived at an exciting
moment, as information had reached the Taotai that Deasy
was about to erect boundary pillars along the Taghdumbash

56 INNERMOST ASIA
Pamir, whereby the British frontier was to be considerably
extended. On the assumption that this action was prompted
by political motives the Chinese were greatly perturbed.
Fortunately I succeeded in allaying these suspicions by
explaining that Deasy was not working in the Government
service, and that the pillars he had placed on some of the moun
tains were only intended to serve as points on which to take
observations. Notwithstanding the statement of the native
officials that they were perfectly satisfied with my explanation,
I could see that their suspicions were not entirely assuaged.
It is worth while traversing a wild country and undergoing
the hardships incidental to an explorer's life in order to enjoy
the contrast afforded by the comforts of civihsation at the
journey's end. The milder climate of Kashgar, coupled with
the luxury of a wind-proof house to sleep in, came as a revela
tion after the hardships I had gone through, and the noise
made through the greater part of the night by the clashing of
the gongs at the Chinese guard-houses came as a grateful con
trast to the solemn silence which reigns on the Pamirs. The
Chinese system of government, bad though it is, undoubtedly
produces a good effect in countries such as Turkestan, where
the inhabitants are easily impres.sed, and this beating of gongs
through the stillness of the night, the braying of trumpets
and firing of cannon whenever the Taotai or any other great
personage goes outside the city walls, undoubtedly has a great
effect on the Kashgarians, reminding them as it does of the
fact that their conquerors remain in authority and are always
on their guard.
Kashgar is the principal town on the western portion of
Chinese Turkestan. It is a city of considerable size, with a
floating population varying, according to trade, from 40,000 to
50,000. The city is situated in the midst of a region of sandy
desert, intersected here and there by mountain streams, which
come down from the Pamirs and Thian Shan, on the banks of
which crops are assiduously cultivated, and the green oases
thus formed present an appearance in marked contrast to the
barren surroundings. The plain of Kashgar is surrounded on
three sides by ranges of snow-clad mountains — to the north

7

X

KASHGAR

57

the Thian Shan, or Celestial range ; to the south and west the
Mustagh Ata and the forefront of the Pamirs, which rise up
like a mighty wall sheer from the dreary plain. To the east
the desert stretches for over 2000 miles. The whole of this
region is composed of loess, that remarkable geological
formation peculiar to Central Asia, which, with its vertical
cleavage and sudden crevices, affords so interesting a study
to the physicist. This loess stretches over high and low

l/M

rffft i,"^; f '^

t'i^

TIII-, GRE.\T WALL OF TIIE OLD CITY OF KASHGAR
ground alike, sometimes to a thickness of over 1000 feet,
and the friable earth of its exposed surface becomes pul
verised, and permeating the atmosphere covers everything
with a layer of dust. The whole atmosphere of the region
thus becomes charged with an almost imperceptible fine sand,
which tends to give a desolate air to one's surroundings besides
causing considerable inconvenience. The patient industry of
the Chmese has done much to allay the shortcomings of Nature
in this region. Water runs everywhere in artificial channels,
along the road, over it and under it, raising green life along

58 INNERMOST ASIA
its course where none existed before. Luxuriant orchards
teeming with fruit trees, through which run cool shady lanes
fringed with poplars, afford a refuge from the sun's heat, and
the waving cornfields, each with its owner's home standing
within walled enclosures, afford ample testimony to the pains
taking aptitude of the Celestial. The bulk of the people five
during the season on fruit, which is so plentiful that for a
farthing one can buy a great trayful of peaches, apricots and
grapes. Corn is, however, dearer than in India, owing to the
limited area of cultivation. Thus may Kashgar be said to be a
land of extremes, on the one side desert — a paucity of life
and scarcity — on the other green fields and orchards and
plenty. The climate of Kashgar exhibits much the same contrast
as that above described. From May till September it is
intensely hot, while in the winter months the temperature
sinks to zero, these extremes being due to the country's
position in the midst of a great continent, and far removed
from the tempering influence of the sea. Curiously enough,
the people do not share these extremes in their characterisfics.
They are by nature listless, indifferent, and imperturbable ;
they can satisfy their wants too easily for it to be worth their
while to labour. All that is necessary is to divert the water from
one of the channels so as to cause it to flow over a tract of the
barren sand, and fruitfulness will come. The mountain
ranges shield Kashgar from the keen competition of outside
traders, and the great plain is inhabited by races as apathetic
as themselves. And so the Kashgarians continue to enjoy a
careless existence, indifferent to passing events, and watching
revolutions as idle spectators of what is going on in their
midst. It is noteworthy that the various revolutions which have
occurred in Kashgar have been almost without excepfion
caused by foreigners. Yakub Beg was a foreigner, as are also
the Chinese, and even during the most bloodthirsty struggles
the Sarts made no attempt to maintain their independence.
The people are, in short, neither rulers nor fighters, they are a
race of cultivators and small traders. Destiny has shut them

1^ Utmm. ULm LL.,

HAZRAT AFEK

59

off from the rest of the world, and nothing will arouse thera
to aspire to something higher.
Kashgar comprises two cities, the old and the new, the latter
being almost entirely monopolised by the Chinese. A distance
of five miles separates the two. The houses are of mud with
the flat roofs so
general in Central
Asia, and the
aspect monoton
ous in the ex
treme. There are
no striking build
ings with the ex
ception of the
Hazrat Afek, a
fine tomb outside
the old city ; the
streets are narrow
and dirty, and fre
quently blocked
by the camels,
donkeys, and
ponies attached
to the caravans
which are con
stantly entering or
departing, and on
market days the
block becomes so
great as to render it practically impossible to work one's way
through the crowd, as it stands jammed in the filthy roadway,
while it shouts, gesticulates, and haggles over multifarious
bargains involving an average expenditure of less than sixpence.
There is a considerable trade done between^ Kashgar and
Yarkand, most of it being in the hands of Russian Andijani
traders, who as a class are a very decent lot of men, and who^
are always glad to show their hospitality to travellers, especially
to Englishmen. I have on many occasions been entertained

GATE OF THE IL\ZR.\T AFKK TOMB

6o INNERMOST ASIA
by these Andijani bagmen, and have enjoyed many an excel
lent pillau prepared by them for my delectation. Besides being
charming hosts, these merchants are excellent company. They
are full of fun, and at times are quite childish in their hilarity,
A most important personage in Kashgar is the Taotai, or
civil governor, whose jurisdiction extends over the Kashgar,
Yarkand and Khotan districts. He is also in charge of the
mountain tribes of the surrounding country. Under this high
official is the Teetai, a species of military governor, and after
him comes the Shietai, who is in command of the troops in
Kashgar city. Besides these, there are a number of other
mandarins, notably Chang, who conducts negotiations with
Europeans in Kashgar and spends most of his time in the
Russian consulate. The Taotai lives in a customary Chinese
dwelling, with spacious courtyards and a pretty garden, in
which he cultivates water-hlies, the roots of which he esteems
a special delicacy. Visitors of distinction calling on this
official are invariably received with the greatest ceremony.
When he emerges from the seclusion of his yamen, it is always
in great state. Guns are fired, trumpets sounded, and he is
carried in a sedan chair surrounded by attendants who ride
beside him. He is invariably preceded by a number of
sandwich men carrying placards, on which are inscribed the
Taotai's numerous titles, and the sight of the governor parading
the streets cannot fail to have great moral effect on the
spectators. As soon as my Chinese visiting cards were ready, I paid a
ceremonial visit to the Taotai. I arrayed myself in an old blue
serge suit, which was the only garment I had at all suitable to
the occasion. I have since learnt that the costume best
calculated to impress a Chinese official is a long, dark overcoat
adorned with big brass buttons. The Taotai received me very
courteously, coming to the door of the yamen to bid me
welcome. We then passed through a number of doors,
arriving at length at the entrance of his reception-room, and
here occurred a delay which was almost farcical, as neither oi
us would be the first to enter. It is Chinese etiquette invariably
to assume an air of inferiority, and to pretend that you are

M\:illS\M .1(3 A'llIVWl 'IX.'iUM Olll.l. ,IO H]^(.>.I. Jill. I, 'MM.lX' JA >1/\H

A CHINESE RECEPTION

6t

unworthy to precede your neighbour. So when the Taotai
bowed to me and pointed towards the entrance, I in turn
repeated his pantomime, and after going through this perform
ance many times, I passed it on to another mandarin, and so
the performance was prolonged until at last we pushed the
Taotai through, and followed him. As soon as we arrived
inside the private reception-room, tea and sweets were served,
and through the medium of an interpreter we had a lengthy

MV RF.f KI'TION' IIV Nil. TAOTAI

conversation, during which the governor evinced considerable
interest in my journey, and begged me to bring him on my
return journey some of the entrails of a tiger, to be used for
medicinal purposes,* and some bears' feet, which he considered
the choicest of all table delicacies. I noticed while talking to
the Taotai that he was very gorgeously attired, wearing a
flowing garment of blue silk beneath his handsome sable coat
and tight-fitting trousers of cjuilted yellow silk.
The Taotai subsequently paid rae a return visit, when liis
* Notably to wind round pregnant women to assist them in childbirth.

62 INNERMOST ASIA
ideas of European civilisation struck me as being exceedingly
entertaining. He allowed that we were very clever at
mechanical invention, and instanced the steam-engine and the
photographic camera as achievements of which we might be
justly proud. He informed me, however, that he pitied us for
our lack of that lofty dignity of mind inherent in the Celestial
race, which rendered it superior to the petty quarrels of nafions,
and enabled them to regard with equanimity the affairs of the
outside world without any desire to take a part in it. The
governor's knowledge of the region under his charge was, 1
discovered, extremely limited, and I was amused at being
asked to draw a map showing the boundaries fixed by the
recent Pamir Comraission, so that he could understand what
still remained to China.
On paying a subsequent visit to the Shietai, I asked
permission to visit the barracks of the Lanzar or regiment
stationed in Kashgar. The necessary authority was at once
accorded, and I went over the barracks and found them
extremely comfortable, the men appearing well looked after
and contented. Their armament I found to be miscellaneous,
but among others I noted many excellent weapons of recent
pattern, and a few magazine rifles. These were, however, all
kept in a shocking state, apparently never cleaned, and
•corroded with dust and dirt. Military discipline as understood
by us appeared to be non-existent. The Shietai officers and
men formed a species of happy family party, and so long as
the chief was not worried he was content to leave the others to
themselves and refrain from fatiguing them with unnecessary
parades. Occasionally the troops go out for rifle practice, but
as there is nothing in the nature of a range available, they
stick up a mark in a field, and trust to the people keeping out
•of the line of fire. One day they took out an old cannon just
to show what they could do. Such matters as range and
elevation did not trouble them. They pointed the gun at a
mark a few yards away, and having filled the muzzle three-
quarters full of powder, applied the match and chanced it. The
result was an unexpected surprise. The ball carried over the
target, and continued its career until it landed on a farmer's

CHINESE ARTILLERY PRACTICE 63
house, which it demolished destroying a number of his cattle
at the same time. Fortunately for himself, the farmer was
absent with his family at the time, and the Chinese thought
it a great joke when the poor Sart applied for compensation,
a demand which they esteemed too funny to be entertained
for a moment. One day I attended by invitation at a
grand review, which proved
a very entertaining spectacle.
The general inspected the
troops from a tent, in which
he sat drinking tea and
smoking his pipe, while the
men fired ragged volleys at
intervals, chattering the
while, and laying down their
weapons occasionally in
order to relight their pipes. ^^_^^^^^^ commander-in-chief and staff
Kashgar is a place of
meeting for all the nationalities of Asia, and while there I
had opportunities of studying a great number of types. Of
those I met I preferred the Afghans, who, though proud and
possessed of a good deal of swagger, are a fine race,
who never lose their respect for themselves or for the
Englishmen with whom they come in contact. In all my
intercourse with the natives of India I have been struck by
the fact that the regard they evince towards an Englishman
whom they may encounter far away from their own country,
is not due to self-interest so much as to a genuine feeling of
kinship to their rulers; and I have been very much im
pressed by this fact in Central Asia. It is curious to note
the influence which a residence in Turkestan has upon the
foreigner ; the various traders who come to Kashgar from the
four points of the compass acquire, after a continued residence,
similar characteristics to those of the natives. They become
listless and apathetic. Here the fanatical Pathan becomes as
mild as the Bokhariot, and in place of his former fierceness
develops intelligence and good manners, and takes a keen
interest in political questions. The centre of attraction in

64 INNERMOST ASIA
Turkestan is Abdurrahraan, Amir of Afghanistan, who to-day
dominates the situation ; and the speculation as to what will
happen when he dies is very great. Nor could I arrive at any
general consensus of opinion on this subject. Some hold that
one of the Amir's sons will succeed him, others hold that
Afghanistan will cease to exist as an independent State, and
that the British and the Russian frontiers will meet on the
Hindu Koosh. To the traders the problems involved in these
questions are of a special interest. If the Amir is succeeded
in accordance with the wishes he has himself expressed, then
will Afghanistan remain a closed raarket, so great are the duties
levied and the difficulties under which trade is carried on. If
Afghanistan ceases to exist roads will be constructed, railways
will probably be built, and trade is sure to increase. Thus the
Asiatic question, and more especially the relative strength and
intentions of the nations whose interests are so highly involved,
is constantly being discussed in the bazaars, where Russia is
invariably regarded as the greater Power, inasmuch as her
methods of conquest have left a far greater impression on the
native mind than have ours. The number of Russians- in
Central Asia is small, but in proportion to the native popula
tion it is greatly in excess of the number of Britishers in
India. And it must be borne in raind that when Russia
strikes she strikes heavily, and she never goes back. And
again, in all her Central Asian conquests, Russia has never
encountered a strong and warlike people, and she has rarely
raet with a reverse, for which reasons her prestige stands
high. In our own case, supposing, for the sake of argument, that
our retirement from Afghanistan in 1881 was prudent, there
is no doubt whatever that our prestige and the appreciation
of the native intelligence has suffered in consequence. The
opinion current to this day in Central Asia is that we were not
strong enough to hold the country we had conquered, and
this prompts one to ask whether financial considerations
should be allowed to outweigh the moral effect which it is so
necessary to maintain. The Central Asian traders who have
dealings with India have disseminated accounts of the justice

iibilMATE OF ENGLAND

(>^

and fair dealing of the British towards the natives ; but I
question whether they do not, as a matter of fact, prefer the
harsher but speedier methods of Russian justice.
It would, according to my experience, be difficult to ex
aggerate the confidence with which Indian traders regard their
British customers. They invariably place the utmost reliance

BAZAAR IN KASHGAR

on the word of a Sahib, and I had many opportunities of
noting the implicit trust with which the promise of an English
man is regarded. A case in point occurred just before my
starting from Kashgar. I had mislaid my cheque-book on an
Indian firm of bankers, and requiring a considerable sum of
money was rather at a loss what to do. Kallick had seen
another cheque-book in my bag which he thought was the one
I sought, but this contained cheques on a London bank un
known in this part of the world. Notwithstanding this, a
native trader (a Peshawari) took my cheque on London, which
was, of course, drawn in pounds, shillings and pence, values
E

66 INNERMOST ASIA
with which he was unacquainted ; and, after accepting my
calculation of the equivalent sum in rupees, he gave me the
full value in Chinese tungas. It would be difficult to find a
more remarkable instance of the estimate in which the English
man's reputation is held in Central Asia. The man in question
had never seen me before, had no means of finding out whether
I possessed a banking account either in India or in England,
and yet he trusted me implicitly.
A few days after my arrival in Kashgar I paid a visit to
M. Petrovsky, the Russian Consul-General, who received me
most kindly and invited me to stay to dinner, which, in
accordance with the Russian custom, he took in the middle of
the day, and at which we drank some excellent Turkestan
wine, both white and red. After dinner I inspected the
barracks where the Cossack escort was quartered, which
struck me as being in every respect well adapted for its pur
pose. The men were well set-up, hardy, and active. They
were, of course, born horsemen, and gave one the impression
of being ready to go anywhere at a moment's notice. This
was the fii'st of many pleasant visits I paid to M. Petrovsky,
whom I found to be one of the best informed raen I had ever
met ; and I was greatly struck by his up-to-dateness in every
subject which cropped up, either political or scientific. I was
especially interested in his criticisms on our methods of dealing
with the natives under our rule, and was struck by the insistent
manner in which he refused to believe that they felt any affec
tion for their rulers. He pointed out that we English are too
cold and haughty, and hold ourselves too far aloof from our
inferiors to gain their good will. He also ridiculed the freedom
with which the Indian Government permitted irresponsible
globe-trotting M.P.s to spend the cold weather in India
haranguing native audiences, and asking them if they were
happy under British rule. Such a question, he affirmed, put
to a Russian native subject in Turkestan would raean a serious
risk of the interrogator being sent to Siberia for life. He also-
dilated on the shortsightedness of the British Government in
permitting the publication of MacGregor's book on the Russian
advance towards India, and asked rae how it was that a stafi

PETROVSKY ON BRITISH POLICY 67
officer had been permitted to make public the secret disposi
tions of the British forces in case of war. The book, he added,
had been read by the Russian officials, and had created a great
sensation. Of Captain Younghusband's mission a few years
previously the Consul-General had much to say, and he ridi
culed the poHcy of the Indian Government in sending an
explorer, " ignorant of the Chinese language and unacquainted
with the duplicity of the Chinese character," to conduct a
political mission as delicate as that involved in a settlement of
the Pamirs question. And he told me that all the while that
Captain Younghusband was interviewing the Taotai and urging
him to despatch troops to the Pamirs, to complete an effective
occupation in anticipation of a Russian advance, the Taotai
was keeping Petrovsky daily informed of the purport of Young
husband's proposals, acting on which the Russian agent took
steps to render the Russian occupation effective before the
Chinese troops were half-way to the Pamirs. Petrovsky related
this fact with evident relish, and he expressed himself as being
greatly amused at the fact that the Indian Government had
decorated the explorer in recognition of his political services.
The Tirah Expedition also afforded us much food for con
versation. Petrovsky told me that he had taken in an English
paper throughout the campaign in order to get full details, and
he adverted strongly on some of the action taken by the British
Government in dealing with the Pathan. In his opinion the
only satisfactory method to have adopted would have been to
say to the general selected to comraand the expedition: "Take
what troops you require, settle these troublesorae people in the
quickest manner possible. You have carte blanche, now go and
do it." Instead of which the officer in charge was hampered
in every way by orders from London and frora Simla emanat
ing from people the majority of whom had never been near
the scene of operations, and who possessed no personal know
ledge of the status quo. It was a first principle of the Russian
administrative raethod to trust the general in command of an
expedition implicitly. He would not be hampered in any way.
If he succeeded, he would be rewarded ; if he failed, his career
would be closed. In the result a successful issue was assured

68 INNERMOST ASIA
from the outset ; the desired end was attained in the shortest
possible tirae. The loss of life involved was greatly lessened
by the brevity of the campaign, and the cost would probably
be one-half that involved by the British method.
I could not help agreeing with a great deal of the reasoning
put forward by Petrovsky, and am convinced that the only
method of satisfactorily dealing with Pathans is to employ
means to which they have always been accustomed, and which
they therefore readily understand. These people understand
only the weight of the sword, and by it they must be ruled.
The half-hearted methods of Western civilisation are wasted
on thera. The spectacle of a well-equipped British division
sitting idle week after week, and extending the term of grace
agreed upon while it waits for a tribe to come in and make
its submission, does not coraraend itself to such people. Asia
tics cannot understand such a policy ; it is Asiatics with whom
we have to deal. It is not the general who is to blame, nor
his officers or men ; they are good enough. It is the system
founded on ignorance and stultified by the conceit and red
tape of the authorities at home which is responsible for the
muddle which periodically ensues.
I was greatly surprised by the intimate knowledge Petrovsky
evinced of Indian politics and administration, and I discovered
that he neglected no means of keeping himself posted on the
subject. He showed me on the shelves of his library all the
latest blue-books relating to India and Central Asia, and I
found that he had known Abdurrahman intimately while the
present Amir was a refugee at Samarcand. On matters con
nected with Central Asia he was, of course, an fait, and, like all
Russians, talked on the subject freely.
One day I had an interesting opportunity of seeing how the
Russian conquerors treat their subject races. I happened to
be at the Consulate when an Andijani merchant called on
some business, and was promptly invited to enter. He was
treated as an honoured guest ; the Russian officers chatted
with him on terms of intimacy, and to watch him seated in
the Consul's private room as he partook of tea and fruit one
would have supposed him to be a cherished friend. The follow-

oX

RUSSIAN METHODS 69
ing morning I observed the same merchant making a hurried
exit through the Consulate gates, his progress being skilfully
accelerated by the whips of the Cossacks. From inquiries I
gathered that the merchant had done something of which the
Consul-General did not approve, or had failed to do something
which Petrovsky wished him to do. The real cause is imma
terial, but the incident came opportunely as an example of the
Russian method. After this I began to appreciate how it is
that the natives entertain such a wholesome respect for the
Russians. It is, however, only fair to state that so long as they
do as they are told they have little cause for complaining of
their treatment.
Of the Chinese Petrovsky has the greatest contempt. He
characterises them as being effete and corrupt, and claims that
it is impossible to permit such a nation to continue as a ruhng
Power much longer ; he instanced the fact that the Taotai was
entirely in his hands, and had to do exactly as he wished him.
In the event of the mandarin proving recalcitrant he had it in
his power to make it unpleasant for him. He told me that ou
one occasion in the previous year the Taotai had remained
obdurate on a small point which it was deemed essential he
should abandon ; and as the Chinaman refused to listen to
reason, he had arranged with another mandarin, who was a
mutual friend, to bring the great man to take a Russian vapour
bath at the Consulate. While enjoying his ablutions he was
to be seized and artistically whipped by four stalwart Cossacks.
" Fortunately," added the Consul-General, " the Taotai became
convinced by the force of the argument and gave way, so that
extreme measures became on this occasion unnecessary."
My visits to Petrovsky were most interesting, and made the
time pass all too quickly ; but though I made a point of calling at
the Consulate nearly every day, he was not the only interesting
acquaintance I made in Kashgar. I found a great friend in
Father Hendriks, a Dutch missionary who had spent a most
adventurous life, and had traversed the greater portion of Asia.
He had spent twenty years in China, and had lived in Mon
golia and Siberia before visiting Kashgar, where he had passed
many years doing uphill work in the cause of religion in face

70 INNERMOST ASIA
of innumerable obstacles and with little tangible result. He
was, however, always cheerful and full of hope, and the kind-
heartedness and enthusiasm which marked his relations with
the Chinese and the Sarts caused him to be on the best possible
terms with both. His intimate knowledge of medicine was the
means of curing many a sufferer and of saving much life ; hut
the Russians disliked him, and he had suffered much at their
hands under suspicion of his being a Jesuit. Father Hendriks
had studied a great deal and was a wonderful linguist, speaking
most European and Asiatic languages. He was equally expert
in astronomy and geology, and was well acquainted with the
geological formation of the Pamirs. I had many interesting
walks with him in and around Kashgar, in course of which we
explored the recesses of the bazaar, and he showed me where
best to purchase silks from China, carpets from Khotan and
Bokhara, astrakhan from Mongolia, and snow-leopard, otter-
and fox-skins frora Siberia. Outside the city we had some
very successful duck-shooting expeditions, and one afternoon,
in company with Mr. Hochberg, a Swedish missionary, we
went, equipped with picks, to visit some old mounds in the
plain, and succeeded in unearthing some curious pieces of
pottery together with a few coins and broken images.
About two miles outside the walls of Kashgar there is a
fine tomb, known as the Hazret Afek. In forraer times it was
the custom for the Kashgarians to send every year the fairest
girl of the land to the Emperor of China. One damsel, pining
for the land of her birth, begged to be allowed to return to
Kashgar. The Emperor granted her request and gave her at
parting a box of sweets, which he enjoined her not to open
until she arrived in Kashgar. On entering the city she opened
the box and ate some of its contents and expired immediately.
The sweets had been poisoned, and thus was the girl punished
for her temerity in desiring -to leave her celestial lord. Accord
ing to the Chinese legend, the cart in which she travelled back
from China lies with the girl inside the tomb.
December i8 being the birthday of his Imperial Majesty
the Tsar of all the Russias, was observed as a fete day at the
Consulate, and I paid a morning visit to Petrovsky to offer my

THE TSAR'S BIRTHDAY

71

felicitations. He appeared much gratified, and asked me if I
would care to have an appel sounded, and see if the Cossacks
would justify their reputation for smartness in answering the
summons. I at once closed with the offer, and was surprised
at the celerity displayed. Within seven minutes by ray watch
fifty men reined up before us in the saddle all fully equipped,
and, having saluted, they trotted off down the sandy plain
facing the Consulate, and there went through a variety of
evolutions very
interesting to
watch. The
sturdy ponies
they rode ap
peared trained
to perfection ;
they stopped
dead at a word
from their riders,
and at another
would lie down
and afford him
shelter while he
fired over the
saddle. The men also proved themselves extremely agile ; they
would dismount and act as skirmishers, whilst a dozen raen held
the ponies in their rear, and the feats they performed while
mounted were a sight to see. The display ended with a grand
assault on the Consulate, the Cossacks swimming their horses
across the river, and then, having dismounted, storming the
position sword in hand. It was exceedingly well done, and
the men are, as a body, perhaps the best light cavalry, or, more
correctly speaking, mounted infantry in the world.
One day a man arrived from Khotan, bringing with him
some pieces of mulberry or birch-bark on which were inscribed
a number of characters in some unknown language. I
examined them with great interest, and inquired as to how they
had fallen into his hands. He stated that he had been away in
the desert of Takla Makhan, near Aksipel, to collect bhourtsa,

STREET SCENE IN KASHGAR

72 INNERMOST ASIA
a species of dried lavender, when he suddenly came upon a
small sunken wall. His curiosity being aroused, he had dis
mounted from his camel and dug in the sand with his stick.
After some labour he managed to bare the wall to some depth,
and eventually came upon an opening, through which he
crept until he missed his footing and fell into a sunken room ;
as soon as he had recovered himself he perceived in the dim
light two figures sitting on stools. Their features were all
shrivelled up, and on touching them they immediately fell to
pieces. In a corner of the room were a nuraber of garments
in an advanced state of decay. In one corner was a box, on
opening which my informant discovered a skeleton, under the
skull of vyhich, wrapped in a cloth, were the documents he
brought me. I give this story as I heard it, but cannot, of
course, vouch for its truth ; it is, however, an undoubted fact
that large numbers of similar manuscripts have, during the
last few years, been unearthed in Chinese Turkestan. The
first recovered fell into the hands of Major Bower, and Mr.
Macartney has at different times acquired a considerable
number, all of which are now in the possession of the Indian
Government, who have quite recently placed them in charge
of an expert in the hopes that he may be able to decipher
them. A number of these block prints have been the subject
of an elaborate investigation by Dr. Rudolf Hoernle, who has,
however, up to the present, met with little success. Of the
total number which he has examined, he has been able to
diagnose the writing in only two, which he has pronounced to
be in the Pehlavi character, at one time the language of the
ancient Persians. The true character of the script on the
remainder is still a mystery. Both Sanscrit and Mongolian
characters occasionally appear, and some of the manuscripts
are said to be written on paper. But though it is known
that the Chinese were acquainted with the art of paper-
making 2000 years ago, and it is safe to assume that the
documents are of Chinese origin, the meaning of the inscrip
tions remain a mystery. Nor can the language in which they
are traced be defined. It might be suggested that the puzzle
is to be accounted for by the fact that the people of Chinese

<

ANCIENT MS. 73
Turkestan gradually changed their language as they came into
contact with the Sanscrit tongues of India, just as did the
Mongols, who gradually evolved a new alphabet after their
descent on Western Asia ; and in default of a better theory I
am inclined to adopt this explanation rather than put credence
in the rumoured obliteration of the ancient cities at one tirae
existing in the Takla Makhan by sand. So far as there is
evidence to go
upon, the earli
est manuscripts •
to hand appear
to date from the
sixth century.
The Takla
Makhan desert
derives its name
from the large
quantities of
pottery which
are scattered . , , KASHGARIAN WOMEN
over it, and
which bear witness to the fact that this barren region must in
ancient times have been the location of an advanced civilisation.
The natives of Kashgaria claim that in ancient times the Takla
Makhan was a fertile and cultivated country. They hold a
tradition that before the introduction of Mahommedanism
about the end of the tenth century no fewer than forty-one
cities flourished in this region under the rule of a certain Zewar
Shah, King of Katak ; and that by reason of the disbelief of the
inhabitants in the religion of the prophet which three Imams
from Bokhara had come to preach, their country was suddenly
and miraculously destroyed by a sand storm. The natives still
believe that the antiquities so constantly found in this desert
belong to the cities which once formed part of the kingdom of
Zewar Shah. To the east and south of Kashgar and Khotan
are deserts which consist of little else but sand heaps, impene
trable jungle and salt deserts. In ancient times there were
large towns in these wastes, of which the names of two only

74 INNERMOST ASIA
have come down to us. We know of Lot and of Katak, but of
the rest all traces lie buried in the sands. Hunters who enter
the desert in quest of wild animals, sometimes relate how they
have chanced upon the foundations of cities, and stories of the
ruins of noble buildings and castles, of minarets, and of
mosques have come to hand, but when the travellers have
returned to conduct others to the scene of these discoveries, no
trace of them remained, for the sand had always buried the
ruins as it swept across the desert at the bidding of the wind.
Most of the antiquities referred to, including pottery, coins,
manuscripts, block printed books, and miscellaneous articles,
have corae from Khotan, and fifteen different sites situated at
distances varying from three to 150 miles distant from Khotan
are now known, though only two of them, named Borazan and
Ag Sipel, have been verified by European travellers. For the
remainder we have only the word of the native treasure-seekers,
chief of whom appears to be one Islam Achun of Khotan.
In Borazan have been discovered gold ornaraents, beads,
precious stones, including diamonds and terra-cotta images.
A number of villagers are here constantly engaged in digging
into the side of the loess cliff. According to local tradition
Borazan was a great city with forty gates, which was conquered
by Rustara, who burnt it. Ag Sipel, to-day an uninhabited
place in the middle of the desert, lies twenty miles north-east
of Khotan. The houses have disappeared, but the roads are
plainly discernible, and the whole of the site is strewn with
fragments of pottery, while many manuscripts have been
recovered from beside the skulls found within coffins which
have been exhumed.
During ray stay at Kashgar an envoy arrived from Hunza
to seek the Taotai's permission for the people to cultivate some
untenanted land in the Raskam 'Valley at the entrance to the
Shimshal Pass. The amount of land available for cultivation
in Kunjut is very limited, and the action of the British Govern
ment in checking the raiding propensities of the people has
resulted in a considerable increase in the population. The
envoy stated that an outlet was absolutely required for the
employment of over a hundred families, and as the land asked

ANCIENT CITIES

75

for was of no use to any one else, the envoy besought a favour
able reply to his application. The Chinese were, however, very
suspicious, imagining that the British Government was making
use of the Kunjutis for political reasons, so as to obtain a footing
on the northern side of the Hindu Kush and along the Mustagh
range. I found reason to believe that Petrovsky was under the
same impression. The arrival of the Kunjut envoy appeared
to excite a good deal of comment, and he remained at Kashgar
when I left a few
days later, though ^ | ^''^ '
I believe that his
request was sub
sequently granted
by the Chinese,
notwithstanding
the Consul-Gen
eral's advice to
the contrary.
On Christmas
Day we enter
tained Petrovsky
and his officers.
The occasion was
a great success,
and the plum pudding made by my man Kallick was pronounced
excellent, its qualities being enhanced by the flaming brandy in
which it was enveloped. We sat a good while at table and pledged
one another as though our acquaintance was one of years' stand
ing, and Petrovsky drew pictures of sporting excursions which
by their attractiveness sufficed to remind me that my stay must
be curtailed and that I must get to the road again. From the
roof of Macartney's house far away towards the north, one
could clearly discern the snow-clad barrier of the Thian Shan.
I had many times gazed in this direction, and I now realised
that I must move on and make for the other side. I accordingly
consulted Petrovsky, who gave me a deal of valuable informa
tion about the roads traversing the mountains, and furnished
me with passports and letters of introduction to friends of his

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VISIT IN KASHGAR

76 INNERMOST ASIA
own at 'Vierny, the capital of the province of Semiritche. I
anticipated from the Consul-General's conversation that I had
a good chance of obtaining some fair sport in this province,
and learnt that when in the Thian Shan I might look for
wapiti, wild sheep, goats and bears, while on the steppes
bordering the Sir Daria beyond and in the neighbourhood
of Lake Balkash, I might chance on a sight of the Central
Asian tiger.
Among the things which must have struck me most in
Kashgar were the raarriage customs and the status of the
women generally. The Kashgarians are, upon the whole, a very
decent lot, and for an Eastern people are by no means brutal
to their women folk ; but their moral scruples are few, and
their marriage customs according to Western ideas at least
curious. When a traveller or a trader arrives in Kashgar he
engages a go-between to find him a wife possessed of an allow
ance of youth and beauty commensurate to his means ; for
these qualifications are quite as marketable commodities in
Kashgar as in London. The preliminaries being concluded
the pair are solemnly united according to Mahommedan law
before the Mullah ; but at the same time that the marriage
takes place a divorce contract is signed, in which a sum is
naraed to be paid by the husband to his bride in the event of
his deciding to disraiss her. In due course this eventuality
generally occurs, and the lady returns to her relations until she
finds another suitor and is married again. A girl at the Russian
Consulate, who assisted her mother in the laundry, and was
only sixteen years of age, informed me that she had been
married twelve times. And yet there are Kashgarian women
who cannot obtain husbands, and in order to increase the
chances of these, there is at a point just opposite the window
of the room I occupied a praying place specially set apart for
the use of widows and spinsters one day a week. And here
they used to congregage and cry and lament, and pray Allah
to send them husbands, and raise such a hullabaloo with their
weeping and wailing that one could hear it for miles.
Taken as a whole, Chinese Turkestan is an interesting place
to visit but a dreary one to remain in. The atmosphere is

MATRIMONY IN KASHGAR

77

murky and so full of invisible dust, that, nothwithstanding the
cloudless condition of the sky, the sun is rarely visible. The
fine dust and sand thus borne in suspense leaves its raark not
only on the mountains, where it becomes deposited in layers,
but also on the people, who become under its influence heavy
and unintelligent ; by degrees new-comers develop indolent
habits and give way to self-indulgence, and it is remarkable
that religion is
the only thing
which will
tempt them out
of their languor.
A very large
proportion of
the Kashga
rians make their
pilgrimage to
Mecca, whole
families braving ,
the terrible
passes of the
Karakoram and
cross India be
fore taking boat
en route for the Prophet's shrine, and that so apathetic a
people should endure such hardships is a remarkable instance
of the stirring influence of religion.*
My preparations for departure were soon completed. A
sufficient number of Russian rouble notes were purchased in
the bazaar, supplies laid in, my wardrobe overhauled, and an
arrangement was concluded with a Kashgari to hire me a small
caravan of ponies to go as far as Narin, the nearest Russian
frontier post in the Thian Shan. From this point I learnt
that the road would admit of sledges being used ; and these I
* The opening of the Central Asiatic Railway to Andijan, has afforded
a more direct route to the shrine of the Prophet, and increasing numbers
of pilgrims cross Turkestan by this means every year, taking train to
Askabad, whence they find their way across Persia by caravan.

THE KASHGAR STAG

78

INNERMOST ASIA

was given to understand would be arranged for by the officer
in charge, to whom Petrovsky kindly gave me a letter of
introduction. The day before my departure the Taotai
invited me to dinner, and as this was to be the first Chinese
meal I had ever eaten I looked forward to the event with
some eagerness tempered with apprehension. I had reason

A KASHGARIAN BAKER S SHOP

to believe that my gastronomic powers would be heavily
taxed and my expectations were fully justified by the
event. The hour fixed was three in the afternoon, and we sat down
eight. The ceremonial observed interested me greatly. Before
assigning each guest his place, the Taotai lifted a cup and
saucer to his head and then elevated the chopsticks in the same
way. Having felt each guest's chair to see if it was strong
enough to support him, our host motioned us to our places
and we sat down. Everything was stewed except the duck,
which was fried. The various courses were served in China
bowls suspended by their rims over vessels of boiling water,

A CHINESE DINNER 79
the same with the wines, altogether an excellent idea in cold
weather. As I was the chief guest every one vied with his
neighbours in paying me attention and helping me to the tit
bits out of their own basins. The effect was a trifle grotesque,
but the cooking was extremely good, and the room maintained
at an agreeable temperature by a brazier of charcoal placed
under the table. I append the menu.
MENU.
HORS D'CEUVRES.
Ham. Pork.
Tongue. Ducks' eggs preserved in chalk.
Pork liver. Sweet meats.
All the above were cut in squares and arranged in heaps
round the table.
r6l6ves.
Shark's fins. Sea slug.
Sweet onions. Lotus beans.
Bamboo shoots. Crackling of sucking pig.
Fish-skins and onions. Celery balls and meat.
Mushrooms. Duck fried in butter.
Meat dumplings. Rice and sweets.
Lotus roots. Liver of sucking pig.
Sweet dumplings. Bamboo roots.
WINES.
Hot elderberry wine
Hot liqueur (like Benedictine).
TEA.
ALMONDS.

I retired as soon as possible after dinner, and having passed
a restless night I rose and paid a parting visit to the Consulate,
where I paid my passport fees and learnt that Petrovsky had
very kindly made arrangements to forward the trophies of Ovis

8o

INNERMOST ASIA

Poli I obtained on the Pamir direct to Batoum, and I had the
gratification of seeing them start in charge of an Andijani. I
then bade farewell with much regret to the Consul-General,
who had been most civil and hospitable to me during my stay.
I am at a loss to this day to account for the misunderstanding
between Petrovsky and Captain Younghusband which the latter
•chronicles in his admirable volume.* Petrovsky, as I guage him.

THE TAOTAI'S DINNER PARTY

is certainly not the man to quarrel with an acquaintance on
the score of an unintentional breach of etiquette, and the ex
planation given by the Consul-General, that the reason he had
taken offence was because his visitor had paid a formal call in
the afternoon instead of in the morning, must be regarded as a
pretext for concealing the real cause of the ill-feeling whatever
it may have been. During my stay at Kashgar Petrovsky had
been exceptionally candid with me even for a Russian . officer,
and he had afforded me a large amount of information on trade
and other matters of the greatest interest which I have embodied
* " The Heart of a Continent," p. 320.

PETROVSKY 8i
in another chapter. And so I started from Kashgar to resume
my journey on January 6, reinforced by a fresh acquisition in
the shape of a small Kashgarian Chow dog which I had
purchased in the bazaar, which, though savage at first, even
tually became my inseparable companion, and after surviving
many hardships returned with me eventually to India in the
best of health.

CHAPTER IV
FROM KASHGAR TO VIERNY

Are not the mountains, plains and skies, a part
Of me and of my soul, as I of them ?
Is not the love of these deep in my heart
¦With a pure passion ? Byron.

KAZAKS OF THE THIAN SHAN — SUMMER

CHAPTER IV

FROM KASHGAR TO VIERNY

Departure from Kashgar — Trouble at the Chinese Customs — A
Chinese Legend — Chakmak — Kizil Kurgan — Over the Turgat
Pass — Akbashi — The Russian Frontier — M. Sozontoff — His Work
and Pay — Russian Methods in Central Asia — Kirghiz Obligations
— Smuggling on the Frontier — Naryn — On-Archa — Kutumaldi—
Jilarik — Osunagach — Vierny.
I LEFT Kashgar with a considerably reduced caravan, taking
with me only such baggage as I was likely to require on my
journey. Six ponies sufficed for my requirements, and a
couple of riding beasts completed my equipment. Kallick and
Tilai Bai, who were both weary of the delights of Kashgar,
appeared quite eager to return into the wilds, and neither
exhibited the least reluctance to leave the wife he had married
soon after our arrival. When I drew their attention to the
hardheartedness of their conduct they merely laughed, and
said they could easily find other wives when they returned.
I watched the cavalcade move off with Spot and my new
acquisition whose name was represented by the Chinese
monosyllable "Qua" which they told me meant "rose."
Then I said good-bye to Macartney and rode down to the
Russian Consulate to take my farewell of Petrovsky. Before

86

INNERMOST ASIA

parting he took me to the barracks of the Cossack escort
where I found the men paraded in the yard in full dress.
A portion of their soup and pillau, with a bottle of vodka
and clean glasses, had been placed on a table for the use
of the officers. We all drank their health, which they
acknowledged with hoarse shouts, and then I said good
bye and rode on through narrow lanes and by the walled
enclosures of the suburbs until I at length emerged on the

FIRST CAMP LEAVING KASHGAR FOR VIERNY

broad dusty road leading to the desert. On one side stood
the Chinese custora-house adorned with many banners carry
ing strange devices. There was a Sart on guard who rushed
up and said that I must stop till the clerk had supervised
my papers. I thought it quite unnecessary that my pass
port should • be examined when leaving Kashgar, and told
the man so, but without result, and after some delay I was
ushered into the clerk's room. Here my passport was
examined and returned to me, and after I had been regaled
with a cup of tea I was permitted to depart. I hastened
on, desirous of catching up the ponies, and was much
annoyed to discover a raessenger riding after^ me in hot
pursuit. The man rode up in a cloud of dust and said

THE DESERT AGAIN 87
at the Chinese clerk wanted to see my papers again and
tnat I must return. I promptly refused to do anything of
the sort, and told him that if his master required a refer
ence as to who I was he had better apply to the Taotai
who was my intimate friend. Then we rode on until we
entered a dreary stretch of sand reaching upwards until
it attained the summit of a low range of hills from which
it sunk to the frozen bed of a river. By the side of this
rose a sandstone cliff, high up in the face of which were
three caves evidently made by the hand of man, though
how any one ever reached such a position was more than
I could understand. The guide told me that in olden
times these caves had been the country residence of the
wife of a Chinese mandarin in Kashgar who was so lovely
that her husband was jealous of any one setting eyes on
her. He therefore placed her in these caves which were
hollowed out from the top. Food was let down by a rope,
and when her husband visited her he entered her abode
in the same way. After crossing the river we met three
Cossacks on their way back to Kashgar from Narin where they
had taken the post.
They were hardy
looking men and
seemed fit for any
duty in their long
grey military coats
and fur capes, with
ear-pieces let down
to keep out the wind.
We also met long
strings of camels
and ponies laden
with brushwood to
be burnt in Kashgar.
Kirghiz of a different

WE MEKT THKEE CoSS-lCKS

These caravans were in charge of
type to those I had met on the
Parnirs. They were not nearly so Mongolian in appearance,
and their features were far more regular than those I had
hitherto met.

88 INNERMOST ASIA
Shortly afterwards we left the desert behind us and
reached the outskirts of the flourishing village of Artish, a
fair type of the hamlets of Chinese Turkestan. Here I
caught up my ponies, and the Kashgari in charge arranged
with the Beg of the village to place his house at my dis
posal. My quarters were most comfortable, the floor was
covered with rugs, a roaring fire was burning in the grate
and the whole surroundings snug and homelike. The tem
perature at night was extremely cold, no less than 26° of
frost being registered, but the morning was bright and
sunny and the lower spurs of the Thian Shan made a
fantastic outline in the distance. This remarkable range of
mountains can be clearly seen from this point, and although
not so stupendous as the Hindu Kush it affords a pano
rama truly magnificent. These mountains extend over a
distance of some 1500 miles running practically due east
and west, and the average width covered by their spurs is
250 miles.
The road follows the course of a river for a consider
able distance, and a constant fording of its many bends was
rendered difficult by the fact that its surface was so thinly
frozen as to cause the animals to take a number of involun
tary duckings which considerably disarranged the adjustment
of their loads and entailed much labour and delay. Later
we passed some curious hills which were literally honey
combed with little nullahs like holes in a sponge and
carae to an old fort named Tashik Tash, the wall of which
extended for some miles on either side right up to the
mountain slope with the object of compelling the traveller
to pass through the main gate. There were a few insigni
ficant Chinese soldiers in the place who did not attempt
to interfere with us. We rested awhile and had some tea,
to which we entertained the Sarts, who appeared attached
to the place and were especially impressed by my saccha
rine tabloids. It was during this halt that I discovered
what a woeful lot of beasts my ponies were, most of them
were worn-out and three were dead lame. There was, how
ever, nothing to be done, and we resumed our journey in

LAKE IN THIAN SHAN MOUNTAINS

KIRGHIZ HOSPITALITY 89
6rnoon. Towards evening we came on a Kirghiz
prnent and I felt as if I were araong friends again.
an t help liking these nomads — they are a very decent
lot, and, I believe, prefer Englishmen to other nationalities.
They had a number of large black dogs with them who
seemed rather fierce, but their akois were just the same as
those I had seen on the Pamirs. We arrived in a some
what forlorn condition, many of the ponies being lame,
and others had sore backs. There had, moreover, been so
many tumbles that the loads required readjustment. The
hospitable Kirghiz got an akoi ready for me and did all
they could to make me comfortable. I devoted the even
ing to taking a lesson in Turki from Kallick, but he proved
a very bad instructor, and was probably not particularly
anxious that I should learn too much lest the profit he made
out of me should be cut down.
The next day we continued following the river, but we had
left the zone of shrubs and entered a narrow and desolate
valley which continued to ascend as the scenery became wilder
and the rocky walls on either side loftier. After a dreary march
of twenty miles we arrived at Pashkurgan, where we found a
few Kirghiz akois stationed by the Chinese as a rest camp.
The people in charge were the best type of Kirghiz I had yet
seen, and the children were quite good looking. The heights
around the camp were crowned with loopholed walls probably
erected in the time of Yakub Beg. Early the next morning
we passed Chakmak, where we found a large Chinese fort
garrisoned by three soldiers. The entire garrison turned out,
presumably to overawe us, and a Chinaman demanded our
passports, which he carefully held upside down while he pre
tended to read them. Chakmak occupies a very strong position,
which in the hands of troops properly trained would be practi
cally impregnable. Two ridges project from opposite sides of
the valley and nearly meet in the middle, each being crowned
with forts and loopholed walls, which, though of mud, were
exceedingly thick, and probably impervious to bullets. In the
time of Yakub Beg this place was held in strength, and the
loopholed walls protecting the entrance to the side nullahs are

90 INNERMOST ASIA
still standing. We saw much game in the neighbourhood of
Chakmak, and I shot a few chikor which provided an agreeable
change in our diet.
We reached Kizil Kurgan in the afternoon and found a
Kirghiz camp, where we were made welcome. At this place
the Suok river comes in from the pass of the same name,
and up this, at a place called Suok Allaganchik, is said to be
the best spot for Ovis Poli in the Thian Shan range. I learnt
frora the Kirghiz that four years before an Enghshman had
come from Kashgar to shoot ovis and ibex in this district,
but I was unable to identify him. Further along the road
we overtook a caravan of camels going to Naryn, laden with
cotton clothes and walnuts. Their Kirghiz riders threw bags
of earth on the ice, of which my people gladly took advan
tage. On the opposite side we passed three Cossacks returning
to Kashgar, and several streams of camels on their way there
unladen. Shortly after this it began to snow, and the re
mainder of the day's march was cheerless in the extreme, and
I was very glad when I distinguished two akois in the distance,
which I knew formed a camp of rest for travellers. When we
arrived, jaded and weary, we found the. camp full of people ;
and as our party had been reinforced by some Kashgar
merchants, who were going our way, it was no easy matter
to allot the accommodation. The Kirghiz in charge of the
akois told me they were in the service of the Russians at
Akbashi, the nearest post, and were stationed here for the
convenience of the Cossacks passing to and from -Kashgar.
The spot was desolate and afforded no conveniences. Wood
had to be brought frora a spot three raarches off. The baggage
was very late in arriving, the ponies having been ten hours on
the road, and sorae of thera were badly done up. It was,
moreover, extremely cold, and I shivered a good deal, seeing
which the Kirghiz owner of the akoi very considerately
suggested that his sister-in-law, whose husband was away at
Kashgar, should share my couch. I declined the offer with
many thanks, and by dint of making my bed up close to the
fire I managed to get a little warmth in me. The akoi was
pretty full : on the opposite side slept the two Kirghiz women

THE TURGAT PASS

91

and a number of children, while around me were the Kashgar
merchants and the Kirghiz. It was irapossible to get any food
at this place, and even Kallick's genius failed to produce
anything more tempting than a tin of array rations and some
boiled hominy. In the raorning I distributed some coral
beads, lump sugar, and old buttons, belonging to liveries and
uniforms, among the ladies, who were highly delighted with
their gifts,
which they
said they
valued more
highly than
money. We
found that the
snow, which
had fallen
throughoutthe night, had
entirelv obli- 
terated the ^¦Pr'.-.- - •: JaUmKmk^ ' ZiMllimir' ¦ .,^. ^.
track. We
therefore en
gaged one of
the Kirghiz to
act as guide
up the ascent
to the Turgat
Pass. We CAMt NEAR THE TLRi.AT PASS
f o und the
ascent, which attains an altitude of 13,000 feet, easy-going,
and thus found ourselves in the middle of the main Thian
Shan range, from which we obtained our first view of the
Russo-Chinese frontier, which traverses a flatfish valley lead
ing to the lake known as Chadir Kul. It was, however,
impossible to distinguish the lake from its surroundings,
owing to the whole country being covered by a coating
of ice and snow. Beyond the valley on all sides and as
far as the eye could reach, stretched mountain ranges.

92 INNERMOST ASIA
all silent as the grave and lacking any sign of life. We
descended slowly through deepish snow to the frozen lake,
which has no outlet and contains brackish water. Its length
is fourteen miles and its width six, and it is said to lie at
an altitude of 11,050 feet. We crossed to the northern side
over the frozen surface and began to ascend a nullah leading
to the Tashrabat Pass, which we found rose up sheer before
us. The ponies were already worn out and refused to proceed,
but the mountain had to be crossed somehow, and so we
fastened ropes to the animals, and by dint of hauling and
judicious encouragement we got them up one by one. Two
of them, weaker than the others, collapsed on the way and
rolled down the slope, pitching their loads and my rifle-cases
to the bottom of the nullah, but we recovered these articles,
and eventually reached the summit all safe. The view was fine
but monotonous, the whole landscape being decked with snow.
The descent was precipitous and slippery, and both KalHck and
I had great difficulty in getting our ponies safely down, and I
was glad when we eventually arrived at the bottom unhurt.
Five miles further on we reached Tashrabat, where we
found some akois placed by the Russians for the use of
travellers. Here there is a most curious old fort, said to have
been built by Akballa Khan, who reigned 1300 years ago in
Kashgar. According to Kirghiz tradition Akballa owned all
Andijan, as well as the whole of the Hi country ; and I also
learnt that there were a number of similar forts scattered over
the country, which had been built not so much for military
purposes as in order to afford shelter to travellers in this
desolate region who might remember him in their prayers.
I examined the fort, and found that it had walls of extraordinary
thickness and that the masonry was of a type unhke any I had
previously seen. The whole was in a wonderfully good state
of preservation : there must have been quite a hundred separate
chambers, many of thera in good repair and now used as
stables. The servants with the ponies managed to get stuck
on the top of the pass, where they spent the night. They
came in the following afternoon, apparently none the worse
for their adventure.

SUPERIOR ACCOMMODATION 93
An old Kirghiz at this place had an enormous eagie, which
he told me he had paid 200 roubles for. The bird killed a
great many foxes in the course of the year, thereby bringing
the owner a good deal of money from the sale of the skins.
He assured me that it would also kill Ovis Poli and ibex, but I
cannot vouch for the truth of this.
My baggage ponies delayed me a day at the fort, and the
Kashgari merchants, who had kept me company and had
shown me many attentions, went on ahead. I saw Ovis Poli
and ibex on the hillsides, but they were not of any great size,
so I did not bother to go after them. I learnt from one of the
Kirghiz that women were very scarce in these parts. He told
me he had given three camels, seven ponies, and twenty-three
sheep for his wife. I had already made the lady's acquaintance,
and thought her dear at the price. The quantity of tea and
bread which the Kirghiz consume in the course of the day is
astonishing. From six in the morning till dark they are con
tinually eating bread soaked in tea, and the baksheesh received
from travellers usually takes this form. The next day I went
on to Keltebuk, where we emerged from the mountains on to
an extensive plain dotted with Kirghiz encampments, each
with its attendant camels, horses, and sheep. Here I found a
well-built wooden house, owned by some better-class Kirghiz,
and used as a dak bungalow. The interior was well warmed
by a Russian stove, a most admirable institution in this climate,
and one which saves a deal of trouble. In the morning the
stove is cleaned out, and a small quantity of wood placed in
the grate. As soon as this is consumed sufficiently to give out
no smoke the grate is securely closed, and the heat, being
confined in the stove, warms the roora thoroughly. This
stove, though only made of mud, answered its purpose well.
The room was quite hot and afforded a very pleasant contrast
to the outside temperature, which at the time was 17° below
zero. My own room was most comfortable, being spread
with rugs and numdahs, while I was provided with a table and
chair as well as cups and saucers. My host's wife was a very
pleasant looking woman and had a very pretty daughter, who
was evidently unmarried, as she did not wear the white pugga-

94 INNERMOST ASIA
ree, which is the badge of matriraony. The girl, however,
was kept in the background, a measure which I learnt was
necessary in these parts, owing to the partiality evinced by the
Cossacks for Kirghiz ladies. I had a long conversation with
the mother respecting her daughter, and learnt that she was
engaged to be married, and that the price to be paid for the
damsel was seven camels, thirty ponies, and a hundred sheep,
representing a value of fully £iS°-
A ride of twenty miles from here brought me to Akbashi,
which place I found surrounded by a mist rising in the form
of steam from the headwaters of the Naryn, which are warm.
This river rises in the mountains close by, and is the principal
source of the Sir Daria. The river is here divided into a
number of channels, and must be quite 300 yards wide. After
several unsuccessful attempts we found a ford, and on emerging
from the mist on the other side came upon the Russian custom
house, one of the low white buildings so characteristic of the
Russian regime. Here I left my belongings, while I went to
pay my respects to M. Sozontoff, the sous-prefect of the
district, to whora the consul at Kashgar had given me an
introduction. He received me most hospitably, and although
he spoke only Russian and Turki I managed, with Kallick's
aid as an interpreter, to get along with him capitally, and we
speedily became excellent friends. Madame Sozontoff had
turned two Kirghiz women into domestic servants, and they
looked very odd dressed in semi-European costume.
M. Sozontoff was a keen sportsman, and the walls of his
house were decorated with many trophies, among thera the
head of a great Thian Shan stag, which looked to me very
much like the wapiti of North America. He told me that
these beasts are pretty plentiful in the pine forests which
clothe the mountain sides around. The Russians are certainly
a most charming people to meet, and the hospitality they
extend to the wandering Briton is a thing to be remembered
all one's life. Indeed nothing could exceed the kindness
of my entertainers. The only fault I had to find with the
treatment accorded me was the fact that I was expected to
drink a pint of brandy with each principal meal, moreover if I

POST ROADS IN RUSSIA 95
tried to get off with less my host appeared greatly hurt. M.
Sozontoff was under the chief of the district at Karakul, but
had himself command over an extensive country, 250,000
square versts in extent, containing eleven volusnais or 20,000
yourtas. He had an enormous amount of work to do, and the
Government allowed him no assistance whatever. He had to
provide a clerk and all the materials for his office out of his
pay of less than 200 roubles* a month. He showed me the
post, which had just come in, containing some 150 letters
from his chief— reports, complaints, &c. — and it was also his
duty to look after the repairs of the post-houses on the Vierny
road for a distance of 200 miles without being allowed any
travelling expenses. What would officials in our Indian Service
say to the miserable pay and the hard work of these Russians,
whose life is one of perpetual exile and who rarely obtain
leave. M. Sozontoff was shortly going to Kashgar to arrange with
the Russian Consul-General there for the construction of a
postal road from Akbashi. He told me that the undertaking
would not cost his Government anything. The Kirghiz would
all subscribe according to their means, as a good road would
enable them to get about in the mountains, and take their
sheep and beasts to the Kashgar market with greater ease than
at present. One is struck by this example cf the use Russians
make of the inhabitants of countries that come under their
rule, and it seems a pity that the Indian Government does not
take a leaf out of their book, and endeavour to open out com
munication on our frontier under similar conditions. The
Russian method of dealing with the native population of their
dominions has been arrived at by the Russian dislike of the policy
of sending expeditions to burn villages and levy fines and then
run away. Where the Russians go they stay, and this is the
proper method of dealing with Asiatic tribes. Since Russia has
taken over the vast tracts of Turkestan, Ferghana, and Bokhara,
they have never had any trouble whatever with the people, and
consequently they are able to devote their time and attention
to the opening of roads and the construction of railways in all
* £30.

96 INNERMOST ASIA
directions. If our Government were to adopt a similar
policy : to station troops in chosen positions throughout the
length of our frontier, and to run light railways from the
plains, we should avoid these constantly recurring and costly
expeditions. Troops have to be fed and paid for, wherever
they are stationed, be it in the plains, or in the hills ; and many
of the valleys, Tirah, Swat, and numbers of others, contain
ample grain and rice to feed such troops as it would be
necessary to station there, if the tribes are disarmed. A dis
tinguished Russian officer, whom I have had the pleasure of
talking to on the subject, said he would guarantee that with
ten thousand Cossacks he would pacify our frontier in a month,
and so thoroughly that there never would be any more trouble ;
and that he would ask for no commissariat or transport
arrangements, none of those thousands of camels, mules and
ponies, which our Government is obliged to employ. The
Cossacks would feed themselves as best they could, and he
would guarantee they would find a living. He may have
understated the number of Cossacks necessary, but I would
venture to say that they would do their work thoroughly, and
at an eighth of the cost that we should.
The Kirghiz are obliged to supply ponies as required to
officials who are travelling on Government service, for which
they receive no payment, and they have been brought so
thoroughly to respect the Russian dominion, that they never
attempt either to evade the requirements made of them or to
give any trouble. Their only weakness is a hankering after
smuggling, which is carried on to a considerable extent
across the frontier, chiefly in coral, brought to Kashgar by
Indian traders, and for this there is an unlimited demand.
If the Customs officers at Akbashi can only be successfully
evaded, there is a huge profit to be made at this game, but
it is difficult as well as dangerous, inasmuch as the djiggitts
eraployed by the Customs officer as frontier guards are
Kirghiz, and therefore thoroughly in touch with everything
that is going on. Whilst I was there a native was captured
while attempting to smuggle coral ; he had forty pounds
weight on him, and had been informed against by a spiteful

CUSTOM HOUSE AMENITIES 97
relation, I met the offender being escorted to Karakul by
Cossacks, where he probably got three months' imprisonraent,
as w^ell as being condemned in a heavy fine. All the coral
captured is sold by auction, the Government deriving quite a
large sum from this source annually.
The Customs officer at the frontier proved hiraself an
awful nuisance. He insisted on opening all my boxes, and

KIRGHIZ TENT PREPARED FOR THE RUSSIAN OFFICER

examining my stores and rifles. He even wanted to open
the tinned provisions I had to see what was inside, but on
my remonstrating with him, consented to send a djiggitt with
my baggage to his superior officer at Naryn. Fortunately, I
had met this officer at Kashgar, and he very promptly settled
matters, offering me profuse apologies for the stupidity of his
deputy. My host was evidently very popular with the Kirghiz in his
district, who all agreed he was the best officer they had ever
had. Most of the Russians are not above taking bribes from
the people with which to supplement their scanty pay ; indeed,
this custom is quite general, and no attempt at concealing it is

98 INNERMOST ASIA
made, the plea being that they cannot live unless they accept
presents. My friend, however, assured me that he had never
accepted anything, and his evident popularity testified to the
fact. There was a fine view of the northern slopes of the
mountains I had just crossed from Akbashi. The average
height of the range appeared to be about 15,000 feet, and the
pine clad slopes intersected by nullahs reminded me of
Kashmir. These mountains being less steep than the Hima
layas, are in most places easy going for the sportsman. The
great Thian Shan stag is found in fair numbers in some of the
nullahs round about, and I was shown a head of great size,
which made me eager to go out and hunt. This remarkable
animal (Cervus Canadensis Asiaticus) closely resembles the
American wapiti, and although smaller in stature carries even
larger antlers. The best time of year for shooting these
creatures is from August until November. These stags were
formerly far more numerous than now, but the natives kill the
young ones for the sake of their horns, which are highly
esteemed by the Chinese for their supposed medicinal qualities,
and fetch as rauch as one hundred roubles a pair among the
merchants who export them to China. Besides the stags,
there are quantities of wild boar in the neighbourhood, which
the Cossacks shoot on every opportunity for food.
On January 10 I resumed my journey to Naryn, having
engaged two sledges for the conveyance of myself, servants,
and baggage. The distance' was dnly thirty miles, the first
fifteen of which were along a gradual ascent, after which
the road crossed a flatfish ridge, and descended into the deep
nullah which leads to Naryn. The whole of the country
is covered with patches of pine forest, the tops of the trees
looking quite picturesque as they protruded above the snow.
I reached Naryn late at night, and was most hospitably
welcomed by the Custom-house officer previously mentioned,
who insisted on my becoming his guest. The following day I
called on the commandant, and made the acquaintance of a
most genial doctor, who spoke French fluently. There are
about 170 infantry quartered at Naryn, besides some twenty

NARYN 99
mounted Cossacks, who are mainly employed for postal
services. They are a sturdy lot of men and as hard as nails,
and though their principal diet consists of black bread and
weak soup, they appear quite contented, never having been
accustomed to anything better.
Naryn is a pretty little town standing in the midst of
wooded hills, the houses are of the whitewashed pattern,
typical of a Russian settlement, and there is a small bazaar.
At night most of the Russian inhabitants looked in at my
host's house, and I was keenly questioned respecting Indian
affairs, and more especially about the Indian army. Tne
Russian officers appeared particularly interested in the
Gurkhas, and greatly admired a kukri which 1 happened to
have with me. Naryn is 234 miles from Kashgar, and the
temperature at night was 27" below zero, the lowest 1 had
yet experienced. The commandant, who was a lieutenant
in the infantry, appeared to be a very pleasant man, but as
we did not speak any language in comraon, 1 could only
converse with him through Kallick. I ascertained that he
had seen ten years' service, and that his pay was seventy
roubles a month. He very kindly arranged with three
Russians who were returning to Vierny with their carts to
lake me there for forty-six roubles {£t iSs.), which 1
thought extremely cheap for a distance of 242 miles, but
the men had got empty carts, and were very glad to earn
what they could. Had I gone by the post (it is run by a
*-ompa'ny under Government supervision) it would have
cost nearly three times as much, but I should have gone
quicker. I purchased in the bazaar some high felt boots
for myself and my men. These boots, which are universally
worn by the Russians in these parts, are quite invaluable in
the winter tirae, and the investment was one of the best 1
made on my journey.
The first stage was a short one. I travelled in a sledge
draw n by two horses, one inside and the other outside the shafts,
the latter being kept constantly galloping. "VVe passed numbers
of akois by the side of the road with numerous flock-; and
iicrds, until, after going sixteen miles, we arrived at On-Archa,

loo INNERMOST ASIA
the first post station, where the unkempt Russian in charge was
busy eating his dinner. There was a good room for travellers,
provided with hard sofas for sleeping on, one of which I
occupied. The on^y decent accommodation in these rest
houses is reserved for persons travelling by the Government
post, and it is optional for the men in charge to allow other
travellers to avail themselves of it or no. I always found,
however, that a small piece of silver sufficed to gain me the
entree everywhere. The provision made at the post houses
for the inner man does not vary. It includes the universal
samovar, or urn, which is immediately produced on arrival, and
tea and eggs are almost invariably forthcoming. A regular
dinner, such as one obtains at an Indian dak bungalow, is
unknown in Asiatic Russia ; when I asked for a meal my
demand created the greatest astonishment, and I had to be
content with the eternal samovar and unlimited eggs ; it is
truly wonderful how one can accustom oneself to live on such
fare. A Russian traveller will think nothing of eating a dozen
eggs at a sitting.
At On-Archa the sledges were exchanged for carts, which
ray drivers had left at the post station on their road to Naryn,
borrowing sledges for the one stage. I was not at all gratified
by the change from the smooth-running sledge to a jolting
cart without springs. The vehicle was open, but branches had
been cleverly arranged to form an arched roof, over which
my large macintosh sheet was tied, and when I had arranged
my rugs and pillows inside, this formed a fairly comfortable
conveyance. Some distance beyond On-Archa we quitted the
open country, and entered a defile with steep pine-clad sides
and a pretty stream running through the bottom. Unfortu
nately, everything was shrouded in snow, and one had to guess
at the natural beauty of the view. We passed a Russian officer
and his wife in a sledge. They appeared to be travelling with
out baggage, nothing but a small handbag being visible, and
they seemed much surprised at' the apparition of ray two carts
laden with paraphernalia.
On the third day from Naryn we crossed the Dolun Pass,
9800 feet, the ascent being very long but gradual ; from the

KUTEMALDI loi
summit there is a good view of mountain peaks rising from
the pine forests, but nothing comparable with those we had
seen elsewhere. Beyond the pass the character of the country
entirely changes, and we descended to a ravine between bare
and desolate mountains. The road was very rough, and the
jolting awful. Some twelve miles below the pass was a postal
station, where I saw a farra that rerainded me of home, widr
its chickens, ducks and good-looking cows. After resting
awhile, and patronising the inevitable samovar and bread, we
started again about four o'clock, and found the road so rough

THE SI.KIIGES WERE E.\CH.\NGED FOR CARTS
that I couldn't stand the jolting, and we had to go slow until
we got to Kumhil-Arta post house, where we arrived late at
night. Here Kallick created a diversion by a quarrel with a
postmaster's wife, due, 1 believe, to her misunderstanding some
of his conversation. All along this dreary stretch we had met
long strings of camels, carrying bales of Yarkand cotton to
Vierny and Karakul, or returning with Russian cooking pots to
Kashgar, or carrying supplies to the Naryn garrison.
Towards the evening of the fourth day I emerged from the
mountains and entered the basin of Lake Issyk Kul, staying
the night at the house of one Dimitrioft", a Cossack settler at
Kutemaldi, some five miles from the shores of the lake. The

I02 INNERMOST ASIA
accommodation was rather limited, consisting of only two
small rooms, one of which was occupied by the mother and
five daughters, two of whom were raarried and had children.
The house was overpoweringly hot, and the double windows
were sealed up. I tried hard to discover some means of intro
ducing air, but the family did not favour the scheme and I had
to desist. My hostess did all she could to make me comfort
able, and offered to make arrangements for a prolonged stay, so
that I raight try for stag on the hills. She appeared quite
grieved that her husband- was away at Vierny, and pressed me
to remain unfil he returned. But I decided to push on and
declined the invitation. The situation of the house was
extremely beautiful, and as I watched the setting sun against
the amphitheatre tif sno^w mountains, I was quite enchanted
by the beauty of the scene. I parted early in the morning
from my hostess and her daughters with much handshaking
and resumed ray journey along the road, which got worse and
worse. A parting offer was raade me by one of the girls at
Kutemaldi, who promised that if I stopped the day she would
send for a Kirghiz shikari who knew all the best places for
Ovis Poli and stag, and finding this did not tempt me, told me
that 1 could purchase a live stag at Karakul if I wished, as the
natives caught them yoUng and brought them up as pets.
Frora Kuteraaldi I went on to Jilarik, passing through a
valley in which were numerous Kirghiz yourtas, and then
crossing a fine bridge entered a narrow defile, in which the cart
road was the most infamous I had ever seen. The Russians
seemed to take the road over ups and downs withoufdeviations,
and my driver tried to make up for lost time by careering at
full speed over the most irapossible ground, where the cart was
constantly poised at an alarming angle on two wheels or
hanging over a nasty drop into the river. We constantly over
took long strings of camels laden with grain and carts carrying
arrack, and these occasioned many delays. Sheep, of which
we met many on the road, were treated of no account, the cart
dashing through thera at full speed, and those that did not get
out of the way must have come off badly. I stopped at midday
to have some tea, and enjoyed a talk with sorae Kirghiz, one of

KARABULAK 103
whom told me that he had shot 700 Ovis Poli and ibex in his
time, and that the horns of the former never spanned more than
six spreads of his hands in these parts, whereas in the Parairs,
where he had also been, they sometimes measured eight-and-a-
half spreads. Towards evening a great storm of wind sprang
up, which made short work of the improvised shelter over the
cart, and I was thankful to reach the post station at Jilarik,
where, however, I found the guest chamber occupied, and had
to be content with the use of the kitchen, which I shared with
the postmaster's family, my three drivers, servants and my dogs.
From Jilarik there are two roads leading to Vierny ; the main
postal route by Pishpek and Tokniak, and a shorter one which
leads to Kastek, crossing the pass of that name, and sub
sequently joining the postal.road. I elepted to go by the latter,
and on the following day we quitted the main caravan route
and continued straight on, descending from the mountains
and crossing a wide plain to a large village named Karabulak,
the first purely Russian village I had come to. Here a
charming old couple made me at home and provided me with
some delicious bread and all the luxuries of the season in new
laid eggs and milk ; the house was much like an English farm
house, spotlessly clean, and in the yard behind were quantities
of stock and some stacks of sweet-smelling hay. I was so tired
from the effects of the jolting I had suffered that I engaged a
pony to ride the next day as far as the top of a long ascent
which had to be made.
We started early, but found the ascent very steep and very
long, and we did not get to the summit till three o'clock in the
afternoon, we then descended on the other side, having some
trouble with one of the ponies, which nearly collapsed.
Eventually we tied it on behind a cart and arrived long after
dark at a Kirghiz mud hut containing the customary two
rooms, which was already well patronised. However, we got
in and succeeded in getting some dinner and a place in which
to set up my bed.
The next day, the eighth since leaving Naryn, the road, to
my delight, left the mountains for good and entered a huge
plain level as far as the eye could see, and covered with snow.

I04 INNERMOST ASIA
At last I had arrived on the Steppes, which looked like a vast
frozen sea. On all sides were numbers of Kirghiz huts, while
thousands of sheep and ponies seemed to find a living in
the grass under the snow. The first village I came to was
Osunagach, the scene of a battle between the Russians and
Khokandians in i860, when the slain were buried on a hill
above the village and the place marked by a large cross.
Something out of the common was evidently going on, judging
from the number of young peasants and girls with scarlet
shawls I ' saw driving about and chanting monotonous tunes.
I ascertained that a wedding had taken place and that the
feasting was still in progress. The house which my driver
selected for me to pass the night in turned out to be that in
which the wedding feast had taken place, and the rooms reeked
of arrack, and the whole company appeared intoxicated. I left
my servants to clear a space for my bed and baggage, and went
out to have a look at the place and get a breath of fresh air.
The news of the arrival of an Englishman had evidently spread,
for I was presently surrounded by a crowd of people in various
stages of intoxication, who embarrassed me so much that I was
obliged to seek shelter in my lodging, into which several of
them followed me and were only eventually got rid of after
much difficulty.' I passed a much disturbed night, dancing and
singing being kept up in the adjoining room till the early
morning ; while occasionally inquisitive people would open
the door to see if I was asleep. At last I could stand it no
longer, and I summoned my drivers, who were with the party
in the next room, and told them that if the noise didn't cease I
should have to seek a fresh lodging and shouldn't give them
anything beyond the terms of their contract. This threat had
an iraraediate effect, and the company reeled out into the
street, filling the air with drunken shouts.
The next day sledges were once more substituted for carts,
and we joined the main road from Tashkend, on which signs
of civilisation were apparent. A line of telegraph posts
stretched across the snow-covered steppe as far as one could
see, and there was plenty of traffic in sight, in marked contrast
to the country I had traversed for some weeks past. The

VIERNY 105
driver of my sledge was a very artful man, and he kept his
ponies immediately behind a sledge laden with hay going to
Vierny market. Occasionally we let the ponies get up to the
hay and have a mouthful just to encourage them, and thus we
got along at a very good pace, and after a pleasant drive of
forty miles along the northern base of the Thian Shan range,
which is locally known as the Ala Tau, we arrived at Vierny
on January 26, having covered the 464 miles from Kashgar
in twenty days.

CHAPTER V
VIERNY TO BALKASH

More bleak to view the hills at length recede.
And, less luxuriant, smoother vales extend ;
Immense horizon-bounded plains succeed,
Far as the eye discerns, without an end.
¦Where things that own not man's dominion dwell
And mortal foot hath ne'er or rarely been. Byron.

THE GOVERNOR'S PALACE, VrF.RNY
CHAPTER V
VIERNY TO BALKASH
At Vierny— M. Gourdet — General Ivanoff—Semiritche— Cheap
fruit — Prospects of sport — My expedition — Chilik — My bag —
Tiger prospects — Ilinsk — Cossack hunters — Strengthening
vodka— Victimising the Kirghiz — Trouble with the natives — Tiger
tracks — Extreme cold — Lake Balkash — My first tiger.
The first thing I did at Vierny was to call on M. Gourdet, a
French gentleman, who holds the post of chief civil engineer
of the province. M. Petrovsky had given me a letter of
introduction to him, and he received me most kindly. I
found that he spoke English fluently, and think he was glad
of an opportunity of conversing with me, as he told me it
was a rare thing to meet any one in Vierny who spoke the
language. M. Gourdet advised me where to stop, and I found
myself installed in a large, bare but clean, apartment at the
principal hotel, my servants and baggage finding accommo
dation in a room opening out of it. It hardly came up to
the English notion of an hotel, for there were no beds in the
rooms, the only articles of furniture being two sofas, a table,
and two hard chairs. I also discovered that no regular meals
were served, the custom being for visitors to make their own
arrangements about feeding. The samovar was, however,
always available, and bread could be obtained daily from a

no INNERMOST ASIA
neighbouring baker, who sold the best French bread. Meat
is very cheap in Vierny, the price being about threehalfpence
per pound. With this and a selection of the excellent tinned
provisions to be obtained everywhere in Russia, I managed
to do very well. The rooms were heated in the usual Russian
fashion : by immense stoves in which wood was burnt ; and
Kallick was able to do the cooking I wanted in one of these,
but it was impossible not to draw invidious comparisons
between the comforts of the Indian dak bungalows and the
hotels of Russian Central Asia. My greatest difficulty at this
particular establishment was in the arrangement of means
wherewith to wash. Nothing in the shape of bedroom
furniture or bath was provided ; my own collapsible india-
rubber basin had met with an accident, and I was at a loss
what to do. The Russians apparently content themselves with
a vapour bath at periodic intervals, and between the whiles
regard the matutinal tub with disfavour. At last I succeeded
in improvising a tub out of a mackintosh sheet, which
answered the purpose sufficiently well. In the afternoon the
hotel proprietor took me in charge and showed me round the
town, pointing out the principal shops. There were some
large stores and "universal providers," at one of which I
purchased a suit of ready-made clothes and some shirts for
£2, while at another I was persuaded to invest in an astra
khan hat, which was exceedingly comfortable, and gave me
quite a distinguished appearance. The streets presented a
very busy scene. Numerous sledges, drawn by fine-looking
horses and smar.t-trotting ponies, dashed along, and every one
was muffled up in furs so closely that it was only in the shops
it was possible to see the women's faces.
After purchasing the necessary articles for adorning the
outer man I directed my attention to a wine and spirit store,
where I spied, greatly to my delight, the raagic name of
Guinness inscribed on imperial pints of stout. The price was
stiff — eight shillings per bottle — but it didn't seem exorbitant
when one considered the distance it had travelled from its
native land. The stout was excellent. My two dogs evidently
appreciated the delights of civilisation, for on my return I

AT VIERNY III
found them inside my bed, which had been made up on the
sofa and placed near the stove for warmth, for it was many
degrees below zero outside. I found on overhauling ray
boxes that their contents had suffered considerably from the
jolting on the rough roads. Among other misfortunes a big
tin of vaseline had corae open with disastrous results, and a
number of cheap watches which I had brought with me for
presents had been completely smashed up.
The next day a police official came to the hotel to ask
me for my passport, which was afterwards returned to me
endorsed, and I sent my letter of introduction to Governor-
General Ivanoff, who promptly sent a messenger to say he
would be glad to see me at one o'clock. M. Gourdet carae to
fetch me in his sledge, and we drove together to the Governor's
house, a fine building with a magnificent reception-room and a
parquet floor. The General, who spoke a little English, received
me very kindly, and invited me to dine with him the following
day. On the way back M. Gourdet took me to visit sorae
excellent co-operative stores organised for the benefit of the
official community in Vierny. Here one could buy anything
and everything. Most of the goods carae from Moscow to
Omsk, and thence to Semipalatinsk by the river Irtish in
steamers, whence they were brought by caravan, the total cost
of freight being three roubles the pood of forty pounds. Most
of the shares in this undertaking are held by officers, who
receive' 12 per cent, for the use of -their money. I bought
a quantity of tinned provisions at the stores at very moderate
prices, and afterwards went to the principal tea-shop, where
all kinds of tea could be procured, though the prices were
very high, nothing good being obtainable under six shillings
per pound. Russian beer was to be had everywhere in
Vierny. This was a palatable drink, and proved a welcome
change. The dinner party at the Governor's was extremely pleasant,
and the conversation interesting. The General had served
under Skobeleff, and had also been a member of the Russian
Commission appointed to meet Sir Peter Lumsden for the
purpose of defining the Russian Afghan frontier. He gave

112 INNERMOST ASIA
me some interesting information respecting the Siberian
Railway, on which the traffic seems to be increasing
araazingly. Several officers were present at dinner, and the
conversation turned on politics. The officers spoke of Russian
ambitions in Asia, and deplored the handing back of Kulja to
the Chinese, who they affirmed could make no use of the
country, which offered an enormous field for exploitation,
Russian officers take a very keen interest in politics, and they
speak their mind freely. The recent appointment of General
Kuropatkin as Minister for War excited general surprise, and
was held to be inimical to Great Britain, since the General was
known to be what we should call a forward policy man.
I learnt that Semiritche, of which province Vierny is the
capital, is as large as France. Yet the Governor's pay is only
^£1500 a year, including all allowances. Fruit grows in extra
ordinary profusion in Vierny, and is ridiculously cheap. Large
duchesse pears cost a kopek apiece, melons, apples, straw
berries, and gooseberries abound ; indeed, the only fruit which
fetches any price to speak of is grapes, which, owing to the
cold winds that prevail, do not as a rule attain perfection.
I noticed a great number of soldiers walking about in the
streets, and on inquiry learnt that the garrison on a peace
footing consisted of two regiments of infantry of 464 men
each, a regiment of Cossacks 600 strong, one battery of artillery,
and a hundred sappers. M. Gourdet showed himself an enthu
siastic sportsman, and if he had not been so hard pressed by
his official duties would have come with me on an expedition
to the mountains. He knew the Thian Shan well and all the
best places for sport. He had shot quite a number of the
great Thian Shan stag, and he told me that specimens of this
fine beast were still to be met with in fair numbers, notably in
the valley of the Tekes. These stags are of enormous size, and
the does, though smaller than the male specimens, are fully
equal in size to the stag of Europe. In the spring and early
summer months these creatures are eagerly hunted for the
sake of their young horns, of which small specimens still in
velvet fetch as much as thirty roubles apiece. The profits
derived from these expeditions induce the Russian and native

GK.VI'-.R.VL n'.AXOFF

SPORT IN THE THIAN SHAN 113
hunters to embark on them with the greatest ardour. This
constant harrying has had the effect of decreasing the herds
very considerably. I was told, however, that I should have
no difficulty in obtaining a head or two within a week's
journey of Vierny. As to other kinds of game, M. Gourdet
informed me that he had shot many Ovis Poli, or Ovis
Karelini, as they are called, in the Thian Shan, where he told
me that they are extremely numerous ; their horns, although

SUMMER ENCAMPMENT OF THE SEMIRITCHE COSSACKS
more massive, are not so long as those found on the Pamirs.
Ibex are also met with in most of the steeper nullahs. Besides
these, two kinds of bears are to be met with. One, a dark
brown brute peculiar to these mountains, is distinguish
able by the long white claws on its fore feet, a peculiarity
which induced Severtseff to narae it Ursns Leiicony.v.* Snow-
leopards are also plentiful. All these animals may be shot
within a few days of Vierny, which is an excellent starting-
point for the sportsman, being within a few days' drive of
Tashkend, a terminus of the Trans-Asiatic Railway.
I was very anxious to get a shot at a Thian Shan wapiti,
and M. Gourdet was good enough to send for a celebrated

* Severtseff identifies his Ursus Leuconyx with the Himalayan Ursus
Isabellinus. Prejevalsky, however, holds that they are two distinct species.
The Himalayan bear is also met with in the Thian Shan, where it in
habits the elevated plateaux bare of trees, H

114 INNERMOST ASIA
Kirghiz shikari, whose assistance I sought to enlist. The man
very wisely refused to commit hiraself to any promises, but
undertook to conduct me to a place where he had seen several
fine stags a month or so before. I obtained the necessary
papers from the Governor and set about making the needful
preparations. The Kirghiz proposed taking me to Chilik, about
ninety versts from Vierny in the Kulja direction, from where
we were to ascend the Chilik river and then branch off west
wards up the Asi nullah, and encamp by some woodcutters'
huts at its head, where the wapiti had been seen.
M. Gourdet came to see me off. I had engaged two
sledges for the journey, Kallick and I occupying the first, while
Tilai Bai, with the dogs, rifles and luggage, filled the other.
The air of the steppes was keen and exhilarating, and the sun
shone brightly. We skirted the base of the northern slopes of
the Ala Tau and passed the openings of many tempting nullahs
all deep in snow. We passed two villages in the course of the
day, and about five o'clock arrived at Turgen, where we stayed
the night. The next day, shortly before noon, we arrived at
Chilik, which appeared to be a village of fair size. It was
Sunday, and all the peasants wore their best clothes, while the
women sported gaily coloured shawls wrapped round their
heads. Being a holiday, most of the people were the worse for
drink, and we experienced some difficulty in finding the
Starista, or Elder's house. We got there eventually, however,
and I was civilly received by the old man, whom I showed the
letter given rae by General Ivanoff, which was to the effect
that I was to be supplied with what I required. I had some
difficulty in persuading him to provide me with an experienced
hunter, as this article was not specially mentioned in my
papers ; eventually, however, my offer of a liberal wage
attracted some Russian shikaris, who confirmed the reports I
had heard of the Asi nullah. I found ray ignorance of Russian
handicapped me greatly in the making of my plans, and the
Turki of Kashgar differs greatly from that spoken by the
settlers of these parts. These simple people had never even
heard of an Englishman, and plied me with many strange
and amusing questions. They wanted to know whether there

I GO HUNTING

115

were any Kirghiz in England, and asked how many wives I
had. Kallick, who never lost an opportunity of exaggerating
my importance, replied that in England I was a Pasha, meaning
a very big man, and that I had a hundred wives. The women
of the house were greatly excited at this piece of intelligence,
and I soon had the room full of fair questioners, who plied
Kallick with endless interrogatories. While this was going
on I had got out
a map of the ^
country to show
the shikaris who
were going with
me, but they
couldn't under
stand, never
having probably

KAZAK OF THE STEPPE

seen such a
thing before.
The next
morning we
mounted on
sturdy ponies
and started off
at ten o'clock.
The road lay
up the Chilik, a
broad nullah, with its sides clothed with pine forests, of which
only the branches protruded from the snow. We camped that
night at the mouth of the Asi nullah, and the next day arrived
at the woodcutters' huts of which I had heard. These lay in a
narrow gorge sheltered from the wind, and were quite snug; we
slept in one, while the ponies occupied another. The snow
lay all around piled up in pyramids of fantastic shape in places
where it had drifted. The surface was, however, quite firm, and
the going was easy when we started early the next morning and
divided into two parties to search for signs of wapiti.
We covered a good deal of ground without coming upon
anything to attract our attention until at last in a sraall shel-

ii6 INNERMOST ASIA
tered glade we came across the place where the snow had been
scraped away until the moss underneath had become exposed,
while the stunted juniper and birch trees around showed signs
of the keen appetite of the stag. We kept below the denser
pine forests, as the Russians advised me that I was more likely
to get a chance of a stag on the lower slopes, as the animals,
when driven by hunger, would leave the denser wood and
descend in search of food. The raen were equipped with
snow-shoes and managed well enough, but I had none and
found great difficulty in getting along. We were high up, and
the day being fine and sunny we enjoyed a magnificent view
over the steppe, which stretched away into the distance one
huge unbroken level plain. Away to the north and north-east
the snowy ranges beyond the Hi river were plainly discernible.
With considerable difficulty we followed the track of the stags
upwards, for there were two of them, and the slot of one
testified that its owner must be a fine beast. ToiHng. upwards
was hard work, and made us terribly hot, but by two o'clock
we reached the summit of the pine-clad ridge, and found our
selves on the edge of a plateau bare of trees. The tracks led
straight away, and we didn't seem to be getting much closer to
our quarry. I therefore sent a Kirghiz back to camp to fetch
some food and blankets, while we went on after the stags. We
stalked all the afternoon without success, and retraced our
steps at dusk to meet the Kirghiz without having caught sight
of our game. I was ravenously hungry, and eagerly devoured
the food when it arrived. The men rigged up a rough
shelter of pine branches, and we slept round the fire wrapped
in sheepskins. In the morning the sky became overcast, and
it was evident that it was going to snow. We therefore
deemed it prudent to return to camp, and we reached the
woodcutters' huts about mid-day. Here we found a Kirghiz
who had come up from an encampment in the Chilik Valley
below to say that he had seen some large ibex that morning.
It was, however, too late to do anything that day, and the
snow began to come down in the evening, and continued all
night. There was evidently going to be a prolonged fall. It
was no use running the risk of being snowed up, so we decided

MY BAG 117
to return, and we started the following morning and arrived at
the Kirghiz camp by the Asi river about one o'clock, where we
heard that the ibex had been seen again that morning. After
a hasty meal we started off, and on turning up a small nullah
close by I spied the ibex not more than five hundred yards
away. They were scraping in the snow, trying to get at the
grass beneath, and they were evidently quite unconscious of
our presence. We tied the ponies to a bush and crept on. I
managed to get within a hundred yards before the smaller of
the two bucks became suspicious. Then he uttered a shrill
note of alarm, and off they started. But the big buck was
doomed, and an easy broadside shot as he crossed before me
laid him low. The smaller animal was prevented from escap
ing upwards by a snowdrift, which compelled him to turn
back, and he also fell an easy shot at fifty yards. The horns of
the larger beast proved to be fifty inches long and twelve in
girth, and formed the finest trophy of its kind I had ever seen.
I felt rewarded for my previous disappointment by the events
of the day, and having shown the Kirghiz where to cut the
heads off I rode on and arrived at Chilik before nightfall. I
was awarded a great reception by the Starista, and my room
was full of villagers till a late hour.
The Kirghiz shikari turned up in the course of the evening,
and expressed himself much disappointed at my want of
success with the big stag, and he assured me that if I returned
in March I should have a better chance of success than now,
as there would not be so much snow on the mountains. And
so we returned to Vierny, making a couple of halts at villages
on the way in order to change horses, I was much amused
at one of these by the astonishment evinced by the Russian
peasants at the effect produced in a cup of tea by the insertion
of a single pellet of saccharine. They could not make it out
at all, and I think regarded me as a sort of fetish. We got
back to Vierny late in the evening, disappointed at not having
obtained our wapiti, but compensated by the possession of
a fine ibex trophy. We were all very glad to reach civilisation
once more, for nights spent in the Thian Shan in the depths
of winter have their discomforts.

ii8 INNERMOST ASIA
The morning after my arrival M. Gourdet came to see me,
and we had an interesting conversation on the prospects of
Russian Central Asia from a comraercial point of view ; and
M. Gourdet pointed out a number of openings which exist for
the profitable employment of capital. He claimed that it was
absurd that no one had thought of erecting cotton mills at
Tashkend, from which place 4,000,000 poods (66,000 tons) of
raw cotton are annually transported to Moscow at a cost of
i^ roubles (4s.) a pood, to be there manufactured and to be
returned to Turkestan. The whole of this three roubles might
be saved, and thus any enterprising firm setting up in Tashkend
would be able to undersell the Moscow merchants and control
the sale of cotton goods in Central Asia. Sugar is another
article in which enlarged trade might be developed. The
demand for this in Central Asia is very great and rapidly
increasing, and the whole supply is derived from European
Russia ; and yet excellent beet is grown in Tashkend and
Vierny, and the amount of land available for its culture is
practically unlimited. A sugar factory once started on the
spot would be certain to succeed and bring in a large return
to its shareholders. Tanning on a large scale would also pro
duce good results, as the supply of hides from the thousands
of herds kept by the Kirghiz is very large, and these are all
sent to Kazan, many thousands of miles away, and the fat
brought back in the form of candles, for which there is a large
demand. These are only three of the instances offered by M.
Gourdet, but there is so little enterprise among the Russians,
and the. arbitrary methods of the district governments tend so
strongly to prevent capitalists risking their money in buildings
and establishments which may at any moment be peremptorily
closed or handicapped by official orders, that it is scarcely
likely the existing condition of things will be soon altered.
I gathered in the course of my conversation with M, Gourdet
that tigers were still to be found in the neighbourhood of Lake
Balkash, but I was warned that the numbers were largely
reduced and that the information afforded by the natives was
very unreliable. The country in which these beasts were said
to roam was little known, and the true state of affairs could

KALLICK'S ADVENTURE 119
only be gauged by a visit to the spot, I had heard of the
existence of tigers in this region before, and had already made
up my mind to try for a tiger if only I could get the necessary
authority to do so, M, Gourdet very kindly undertook to help
me, and went with me to interview the Governor, who at once
assented to my request and gave me a document which allowed
me to traverse the country on the same footing as a Russian
officer, M, Gourdet also wrote to the Russian hunters at Ilinsk,
the starting-point for Balkash, directing them to afford rae
every assistance. It had always been my ambition to try and
obtain a specimen of the Central Asian tiger, and now as my
wish was so soon to be realised I became impatient to start at
the earliest moment. I knew nothing of the country I was
about to visit, and was not aware whether the cold would be
great or no, but I did not wish to be hampered with a large
quantity of luggage, and so left the bulk of my wardrobe
behind, a course which I subsequently regretted.
Aleshkoff, the proprietor of my hotel, offered to accompany
me as far as Ilinsk, where he owned a store, and accordingly
on the morning of February 4 we set out on our journey,
Kallick and I leading the way in the best of the two sledges,
Tilai Bai and the dogs with the baggage behind. The way was
uninteresting down an apparently endless decline leading from
the town to the steppe, which spread in every direction around
like a mighty ocean of snow. The air was bitterly cold, and
before we had gone many versts Kallick, whose somnolent
powers were considerable, was fast asleep. After awhile the
easy gliding motion of the sledge began to aff'ect me and I
became drowsy, and in time gave way to temptation and dozed
off. I have no idea how long I slept, but when I suddenly
regained consciousness, as the sledge jolted over a rut in the
road, I found myself its sole occupant, for Kallick had dis
appeared. We promptly pulled up and looked back, but there
were no signs of him, and so we waited, wondering what had
become of him. After an interval of nearly an hour a dark
speck appeared above the horizon, which in time proved to be
my derelict cook, who came up considerably out of breath after
running five miles in the snow. He had fallen out of the sledge

I20 INNERMOST ASIA
while fast asleep, and as soon as he had recovered from his
surprise saw that the sledge was more than a mile away. I
rated him soundly and we started off again, and after another
twenty miles arrived at a lonely posting station, where we
exchanged our sledges for tarantasses, as the sun had thawed
the snow and the road was becoming heavy. We started off
again and arrived at Ilinsk at half-past six. Our arrival
occasioned considerable interest among the long-coated
peasants and red-shawled women who had congregated in the
village street, and a considerable crowd collected outside
Aleshkoff's store, where he proposed to lodge rae. As soon as I
had refreshed rayself with some tea and bread we sent for the
hunters whom M. Gourdet had advised me to employ, but the
men did not display that keenness which is so desirable in one's
shikari. They made all sorts of excuses for withholding their
services, and one man admitted he did not fancy tiger shoot
ing but would be delighted to take me out after pheasants and
hares. At last a Cossack appeared who seemed really anxious
to accompany me ; his name was Borodichen, and though his
appearance was rather against him he looked wiry, and having
little option in the matter I engaged him to come with me for
twenty roubles a month and authorised him to retain three
other men at fifteen roubles a month each, he undertaking to
conduct me to Lake Balkash and to do his best to provide
decent sport after tiger. One of the men thus engaged had
been mauled by a tiger a few months before, but appeared keen
to accompany me. It was late when I had made all the
arrangements necessary and retired to my room, which I found
I shared with my host, his wife and three children, though I,
being the guest of honour, was allowed the entire use of the only
bed. In the next room slept my servants and dogs, the four
Cossack hunters, two female domestics, a Dungan merchant,
and two recently born calves. All the windows were hermeti
cally sealed and the atmosphere was distinctly stuffy.
The Cossack hunters held out fair prospects of success ; they
said there were tigers within 200 miles, and stated that they had
little doubt but that we should be able to get on their track. I
accordingly set about getting the necessary stores for my

THE ABODE OF THE THIAN SHAN WAPITI

MY ESCORT

121

approaching expedition, and found that I could obtain most
things requisite at Aleshkoff's store. I accordingly laid in a
big stock of flour and brick tea and a few bottles of vodka.
While at Ilnisk I discovered that the Russians did not find
vodka sufficiently strong for their stomachs, for they mixed it
with turpentine, this concoction appearing to give them great
satisfaction. The next morning we started at ten o'clock in three sledges.

1

COSSACK ESCORT WHICH ACCOMPANIED ME TO LAKE BALKASH
Kallick and I as usual in the first, and three Cossacks, who
were accompanied by a pack of a dozen hungry-looking hounds,
and the luggage divided between the other two. The whole
country was under snow and appeared extremely desolate.
We crossed at once the Hi river by a fine bridge, and the road,
then leaving the main Siberian highway, lay alongside the river,
which we crossed again thirty miles lower down. Here the sur
face was frozen hard, and the breadth of the stream must have
been fully a mile wide, and intersected here and there by small
islands. The pledge-drivers crossed these anyhow, making no
attempt to avoid them, and while tackling the steepish back of

122 INNERMOST ASIA
one our sledge capsized, and Kallick and I with all our impedi
menta were flung into a confused heap. The snow was,
however, comparatively soft, and we sustained no injuries,
though I did not resume my seat until we reached the further
bank. A short distance beyond this we met a djiggitt, or
mounted messenger, from the Kirghiz officer at Ilinsk, who
guided us to a Kirghiz encampment close by, where a yourt
had been prepared for my reception, which I found very com
fortable. The surrounding view was very fine and the night a
brilliant one, and I had no difficulty in reading print in the
open at midnight. I was kept awake for some time by the
Cossacks in the next tent, and I subsequently learnt from
Kallick that they had got hold of my three bottles of vodka,
which I had brought for emergencies, and finished them.
When I taxed them with this the next day they swore the
bottles had been broken and the sledge turned over. The next
day's journey took us into an entirely new country, intersected
by frozen water-ways and covered with rushes of a considerable
height. We passed numbers of camels laden with fish from
Lake Balkash, which forms the principal item of food amongst
the people. It fetches approximately i|d. per Ib. during the
winter and rather more during the suraraer months. Other
camels we met laden with saxoul, a stunted shrub, the wood of
which burns very slowly and retains its heat for a long time. It
is excellent for watch fires, &c., but is not safe for indoor use
on account of the poisonous nature of its sirioke. At night I
slept in a raud hut warraed by a Russian stove, ys^hich made the
place so hot as to be almost unbearable, and in the morning
ray sledge-drivers insisted on turning back, alleging that their
ponies would die of starvation if they went on further. I had
no raeans of keeping them, and so watched them depart some
what disconsolately, and turned to the Kirghiz in the hopes of
arranging with them for transport. I did not, however, find
the people very amenable. The only travellers who ever come
that way are occasional Russian officers attached to the district,
and these, on the plea that they are travelling on Government
business, always insist on being provided both with transport
and supplies gratis by these Kirghiz, so long as they reraain in

TRANSPORT DIFFICULTIES 123
their country. They did not appear, therefore, to be overjoyed
at my appearing among them, and seemed doubtful when I
offered them liberal payment for transport, much to the surprise
of the Cossacks, who did not approve of my action. Eventu
ally, however, the Kirghiz undertook to provide me with ponies
the following morning ; and at dusk a couple of ray men rode
off over the steppe to obtain the means of transport. In about
«" ¦ .¦ ¦ " ,:

CROSSING THE ILI RIVER

two hours they returned in a very dishevelled state and with
most of their clothes torn off their back. I learnt they had found
some ponies outside a Kirghiz encampment, and were about to
lead them away when they were attacked by a crowd of the
noraads, who beat them severely. The men having provided
themselves with guns started off again, and I subsequently
heard some shots fired in the distance, but this was only
to frighten the natives, and the next raorning I found that
the men had returned bringing with them a sufficient number
of ponies to enable me to make a start. The Cossacks sub
sequently brought in the offending Kirghiz as prisoners, and

124 . INNERMOST ASIA
I explained to them I was perfectly willing to pay for the hire
of the ponies. As soon as they had grasped this fact the
people expressed themselves satisfied, and subsequently I had
less trouble in obtaining transport.
We resumed our journey and pushed on some forty versts
across the boundless steppe, being greatly entertained by the
display of shooting made by the Cossack Borodichen, who
killed two hares with bullets from his military rifle at seventy
yards while seated oil his fidgety pony. At night we came to
three yourtas, where we camped, and later met a Kirghiz
djiggitt who, being an official in the Russian service, I thought
I could trust, and to whom I handed the money to be paid to
the owners of the ponies I had hired. He promised to divide it
as I told him, but I subsequently found that he had not parted
with a farthing. Early next day we came to the commence
ment of a great rush jungle ; the rushes were tall and strong,
considerably over the head of a man on horseback. My spirits
began to rise at the sight of the jungle, which became denser
and wider as we went on ; at night we got to two Kirghiz
yourtas, where we stayed ; five of my following, with an equal
number of Kirghiz, occupied one hut, while I and three Kirghiz
occupied another. Here we had further difficulties in obtaining
ponies, and some Kirghiz, who refused to supply transport of
any kind, even after showing my Government permit, which
was written in their own language as well as in Russian, were
seized by the Cossacks and brought before me, I told them
that I was willing to pay for what I required, and in order to
punish them intended taking them with me on the next day's
march and handing them over to the Volus, or Kirghiz officer,
who had his headquarters forty miles away, ' During the
evening a fine large sheep was brought as a present to pro
pitiate rae to let the raen go, but I sternly refused all attempts
at bribery, and told them to take it away. Unfortunately the
Cossacks caught sight oi the animal, and immediately seized it
and cut its throat, eating most of it themselves and giving the
remainder to the dogs, I was very much annoyed at their
action, as of course the Kirghiz imagined that I had authorised
this course, but, as a matter of fact, I only discovered what

KIRGHIZ AMENITIES 125
had occurred the following morning. And after all, perhaps
it did not matter so very much, as the Kirghiz are not accustomed
to be paid for sheep by the Russians, and I doubt whether they
really appreciated the fact that I intended doing so.
The following day our retinue was considerably increased
by numerous friends and female relatives of our captives, who
accompanied us and uttered renewed cries and lamentations
every time they caught sight of me. When, in the afternoon,
we got near the encampment of the Volus I told the Cossacks
to let the Kirghiz go, as their womenkind made such a noise
with their crying and wailing that I had not the heart to take
them before the chief, who exercises considerable powers in
respect of fining and imprisonment. I was immediately mobbed
by the Kirghiz and their friends, who vied with one another
in kissing my feet and salaaming previous to bidding us fare
well and retracing their forty-verst journey. I found the Volus
stationed in the midst of a colony of mud houses, into one of
which I was politely escorted. It was warmed by a Russian
stove, and had plenty of rugs on the floor and walls. The
Volus told me that he belonged to the Kopal district, atid had
some 1500 yourtas under him, from which he collected taxes
for the Government. He told rae that there were tigers to be
found some forty versts away, arfd that he would accompany
me himself the next day and do what he could to aid me in
obtaining reliable information.
I was awoke next morning by a very pretty girl, who was, I
ascertained, the daughter-in-law of the Volus. We started with
a very superior pair of ponies, leaving the baggage to follow in
charge of one of the Cossacks. We went at a great pace, and
crossing a stream, found ourselves in a wild country covered
with jungle and permeated by numerous waterways, which
formed islands on which reeds grew to a height of twenty feet.
We learnt from a decrepit old Kirghiz, who lived in a hut on
the riverside, that there were tigers in the neighbourhood, and
that a Tartar merchant, who had a camp some distance further
on, had killed a large female the previous day by means of
poisoned meat. This was good news, and I directed the owner
of the hut to send my luggage on as soon as it arrived, while I

126 INNERMOST ASIA
and the Cossacks, with my friendly guide, crossed the river and
began to search for tiger tracks in the snow. I soon realised
that it would be hopeless to attempt a tiger drive in miles upon
miles of dense jungle with the limited number of beaters
available, and I decided that my only chance was to mark my
quarry down on one of the numerous islands where the extent
of the cover was limited.
We carae to the first tracks of a tiger at the foot of a narrow
piece of land which abutted into the river, and gathered that
the spoor was about a week old. We followed the tracks, which
led us into the densest places, where we had to crawl on all
fours to get along, and thus we progressed for over an hour,
until I realised that it was getting late, and that the frozen
swamp was not a desirable place in which to spend the night.
We accordingly retraced our steps and regained the Kirghiz
encampment shortly after dark. After dinner I held a consul
tation as to our future raoveraents, and I decided to continue
along the river on the raorrow, when we divided into two
parties and worked both banks. I shot some pheasants on the
way, but saw nothing of the tiger. I learnt, in the course of
conversation with the Nogai merchant, who had a mud hut
with two rooms by the riverside, which he placed at my dis
posal, that tiger-skins were eagerly sought after by the Russians,
and that along the river, where the few tigers remaining were
supposed to be, the natives poisoned the beasts and brought
the skins to him. These he subsequently took to Krasnovodsk,
where th.ey fetched high prices. It would have been useless for
me to protest against this most unsportsraanlike way of obtain
ing skins. The Russian idea of sport has nothing in common
with our own. The quarry is the main point in the Russian
estimate of the subject, and provided that is obtained, the means
are of no importance. The following day the Nogai accom
panied me on the way to Balkash, and pointed out several
favourite places for tiger, and before leaving me he made me a
present of the skin of the tigress he had recently killed.
My eagerness to get a shot at a tiger had not been
diminished by my failure, and I set about inspecting the
ground in our vicinity more eagerly than before, in the hopes

wX

SU
<;o

o

y.
AFTER TIGER 127
of satisfying my ambition. It was therefore with the utmost
delight that I saw, on mounting to the top of a hillock the
next morning, the smoke of a fire on rising ground some five
miles away. This was the signal that had been arranged
between the two parties, and I knew that the Cossacks had
come on an animal's tracks. We immediately descended, and
entered the dense jungle, through which we fought our way
for several hours, and I was just giving myself up for lost — no
difficult matter in such a country as this — when I came upon a
collection of yourtas, where, to my surprise, I found my
baggage awaiting me. I soon gathered from the natives
that this was the best spot for tigers along the river, and I
accordingly decided to make it my headquarters. In the
evening I had some more trouble with the Cossacks, who
complained of the thinness of the sheep supplied them, and
threatened to beat the brother of the Volus, who had been
sent to accompany me and make arrangements. I very soon
made them aware of my views of such conduct, and during
my dealings with these gentry I had opportunities of studying
several of the ingenious methods by which they maintained
their finances. The one most in favour was to report to me
that no ponies were procurable for the day's work, they having
previously been bribed by the Kirghiz to say so. I of course
promptly sent them off again, insisting on some being found,
and knowing that they could at once lay their hands on the
animals if they chose. Thereupon they would return to the
Kirghiz, and seize the animals which they had previously been
bribed not to take, and these they would bring in without
explaining to the Kirghiz that I paid a daily wage for the
use of each animal. I also discovered that they used to
constantly make use of my name when they required anything
for their own use, and in this way accumulated a vast store of
odds and ends, which, when I questioned them, they said they
had bought.
The cold during my prolonged tiger hunt was intense. As
soon as the sun went down a bitter wind would get up and
continue all the night. A cup of boiling tea placed on a
box within a yard of a large fire would freeze in five minutes.

128 INNERMOST ASIA
and even the small stock of rum which I carried with me for
medicinal purposes froze solid and burst its bottle. It was
all but impossible to sleep at night, and I made up my
bed immediately alongside the fire, retaining an old grey-
bearded Kirghiz to stay up and keep it in. He never seemed
to sleep, and I used to wake up and watch him as he kept
his trust. He was a decrepit specimen of humanity, and cer
tainly earned his twopence a night, which he appeared to think
a princely income. Sometimes the ponies which had been
collected overnight for the morrow's hunt would be taken away
under cover of the night by their owners, the Cossacks pro
testing that it was done while they were asleep ; but Kallick told
me that they took bribes to say nothing about it, so I instituted
a system of fines, which worked fairly well.
We kept steadily along the river bank eagerly watching for
tracks without success. I could learn nothing from the natives,
who seemed to have a horror of speaking the truth. And the
work was trying, constantly forcing one's way through ever
lasting reeds from morning to night, until our daily routine
became so monotonous that I almost decided to return. One
day I actually came upon two tigers basking in the sun in a
sheltered spot in the long grass. They must have been
awakened by our approach, and started up and made off before
I could unsling my rifle. The sight of the black and yellow
stripes served to encourage me, and I decided to persevere in
my quest. Knowing that there were at least two tigers in my
immediate vicinity, I tied up goats to trees in hopes of tempting
them. But they refused ray bait. Yet I was satisfied that
there were tigers in the neighbourhood, for the ponies tethered
outside nearly pulled the yourt over at night as they neighed
and vainly atterapted to stampede, and one night as I sat
smoking by the fire a cow forced the door of my tent open in
evident terror of something.
All this while we had plenty of shooting practice after wild
pig, which abounded throughout the reedy wastes. The meat
was given to the dogs, for the Mohammedans would not touch
it, nor could I persuade Kallick to cook it for me. One day as
we reached a point called Burkun, aboul seventy versts above

BALKASH 129
Lake Balkash, we came upon numerous tracks of tiger which
were evidently fresh. The tracks led into the jungle, which
was here particularly thick, and we had to leave the ponies
outside while the Cossacks and myself crept along the passage
on our hands and knees ; we did not succeed in getting very
far, however, for the going was both difficult and painful.
And so once more I had to give it up and continue towards
the margin of the lake, where we fell in with some nomads,
who called theraselves Argoons, and differed materially in
features from the Kazaks of the steppe. I may here mention
that the Russian word Cossack is derived from Kazak, by which
is denoted all the Kirghiz of the steppes and plains of Central
Asia, while those of the Pamir and the Thian Shan are known
as Kara-Kirghiz. I now explored the country overlooking the
side of the lake, but the jungle was so high that it was
impossible to get much idea of the lake itself. I managed,
however, to get a fair view of the open ice from the summit of
a low hill. I failed to get a glimpse of the opposite side, which is
here some fifty railes distant, but saw a considerable stretch of
the ice-bound waters, and was struck by the distance to which
the dense rushes protruded into the lake.
Lake Balkash, or as the Kirghiz term it, Denghiz, meaning
sea, for the surrounding tribes have never heard of any other,
is in point of size the third of the land-locked basins of the
continent, and has an area of 8700 square miles. Its margin
is mostly shallow, and resembles rather a flooded morass
than a great lake. It does not possess any great depth even in
the middle, where it is said to average some seventy feet, and
its water is so brackish than no animal will drink it. It is
as a rule ice-bound from November until April, and is said
to be gradually silting up, though this process has not so far
affected the vast stock of fish with which the waters teem.
The river Hi appears to empty itself into the lake by a number
of channels, which present the appearance of an immense
morass thirty or forty miles wide.
There did not appear to be anything to be gained by a long
stay at Balkash, so we rode back the forty versts to Burkun, killing
a couple of hours on the way in hunting some wild boar. On
I

I30 INNERMOST ASIA
the first night after leaving the lake the Volus' brother, who had
done his very best in obtaining supplies and getting information,
had a quarrel with the Cossacks. I noticed wherever I went
that the Kazaks displayed the greatest dislike for the Russians,
who I repeatedly heard invariably treat them very roughly, and
never think of paying for food or anything they take from
them. When accompanied by their own officers, they exercise
great oppression on the people, who detest them accordingly.
Last year the sous-prefect of the district came to shoot some
distance below Ilinsk, and made himself so unpopular, chiefly,
I was told, owing to his susceptibility to female charms, that
the Kirghiz seized him one day, tied him to a tree, and gave him
a thorough flogging. This caused great excitement at head
quarters, and fifty Cossacks were sent down, and they arrested
a number of the principal men, all of whom were heavily fined
and sentenced to various terms of imprisonraent. I was
assured that now the Kirghiz appreciated that I desired to pay
them for what they provided, I should not experience any more
difficulty as to my requirements.
The next day I learnt that tiger tracks were to be found in
the neighbourhood of Burkun, and I at once set out to examine
these for myself. I found that the rumour was thoroughly
justified, as not only did I find recent tracks, but we came
across a freshly killed young boar, on which the marks of the
tiger's teeth and claws were plainly visible. It seemed as though
the beast had been disturbed at his meal by our arrival, and a
regular tunnel through the reeds left no doubt as to the direction
in which he had gone. We immediately set about to follow
up his tracks, and stooping down crawled in the tunnel and
crept along for fully half a mile without being able to stand up.
The jungle was so dense that the daylight scarcely penetrated,
and I realised that my position was not a particularly safe one.
The two Cossacks with me were, however, both good shots
and well armed, and I had been disappointed so often in my
search after tiger that I determined to push on at all hazards.
After nearly an hour's creeping we came to a branch run, up
which the tracks led, and we noted that there were prints of
two well-grown cubs in addition to the pugs of a full-grown

AFTER TIGER

131

animal. The undergrowth was, if possible, denser than before,
and it was impossible to see even a yard ahead, and the dog
with us did not like it a bit. After a couple of hundred yards
we realised that we were coming to close quarters ; the unmis
takable feline scent was apparent, and we paused holding our
breath and expecting to be sprung at as we strained our ears to
catch the slightest sound and held our rifles at the ready. But

O.M TIIE .'jHOALS of LAKE BALKASH. TEMP. 35° K. BELOW ZERO.*
nothing happened, and cautiously we moved on a foot at a time
until w^e suddenly heard a snarl on our right. And then I
caught the glint of a couple of green eyes not ten yards off.
And we stood stock still and gazed towards them while they
did the same to us. Then slowly we watched the creature rise
and we lost sight of the eyes as it turned to slink away. To
fire would have been useless, for the light was so bad we could
only vaguely make out its form through the dense undergrowth,
and I began to realise that luck was against me once more,
* The first photograph ever taken of the nomads of this region.

132 INNERMOST ASIA
when the Cossack iraraediately behind me took a step backwards
and catching his foot in the reeds slipped and fell. The noise
he made as he came to earth was not wasted on the great cat.
In an instant we heard a swishing sound as the creature ploughed
its way through the reeds making straight for us. I faced the
direction from which it came and heard a low growl as the
beast's head became visible through the reeds. I took aim and
was about to pull when the second Cossack, unable to restrain
his impatience, fired without effect, and the tigress was on him
in a second. There was no time for hesitation. I swung
round and pulled, as the Cossack fell before the impact of
the charge. The brute bounded off her victim and fell quiver
ing by his side, for my bullet, more by good fortune than by
skill, had done its work and the tigress lay dead. I turned to
the Cossack expecting to find him badly mauled, but he had got
off lightly, and a coat slightly torn was all the damage he had
suffered beyond a heavy shaking and a fright.
Having satisfied myself as to the condition of the Cossack,
I turned my attention to the tigress and found her to be a truly
noble beast, perfectly marked and with skin in the pink of con
dition. I was, however, in a quandary as to how to deal with
my quarry in the close quarters in which she lay. To skin her
where she had fallen was no easy task, while the impossibility
of bringing ponies through the jungle did away with all idea of
carrying her with us. There was nothing for it, therefore, but
to set to, then and there, and secure my prize, which we did,
and by dint of cutting away the reeds and so making a small
clearing we secured sufficient space in which to do the necessary
work. I should have dearly liked to have pushed on in the
hopes of coming across the cubs, which I felt sure must be
somewhere in the vicinity, but the day was speeding on and I
had no desire to pass the night in such a spot. We had a
twelve-mile ride before us after we had got clear of the jungle.
It was bitterly cold, and I felt that it would be folly to delay.
I therefore bade my Cossacks shoulder the skin and we started
to creep out by the way we had come. It was late when we
got clear of the swamp and found our ponies where we had
left them. The excitement of the day had taken a deal out of

MY FIRST TIGER

^33

me, and I was tired out as I started for camp on one of the
coldest rides I can remember. Thickly clad though I was, I
was chilled to the bone and arrived in a state of fever, full of
pains and aches in every part of my body.
The next day I was no better, but moved in an improvised
sledge some miles up the river to Kokejeedar, where was the
house of the Nogai merchant, Abdurrahraan, whom I had
met before. His house was substantially built of mud with
glass win
dows, and
was far more
comfortable
than the
draughtyyourts of
the Kirghiz.
There were
two rooms,
one lead
ing into the
other ; the in
nermost had
been p r e -

THE TARTAR MERCHANT S HOUSE

pared for me,
and I found myself in more comfortable quarters than I had
enjoyed for sorae time.
In the evening the Cossacks made a disturbance, demanding
that they should be allowed to come into the house. As I
occupied the inner room and Abdurrahman and his people the
outer this was of course impossible, and I sent them word to
that effect. On hearing, subsequently, a good deal of noise
outside I found a scene of great excitement going on. The
three Russians had loaded their rifles and fixed bayonets, and
Abdurrahman and his brother had got out their rifles, while
some half-dozen Kirghiz held pistols. The women were all
screaming and matters looked serious. I asked Abdurrahman
what it was all about, and he replied, " My lord, these dogs of
Russians insist on entering my house and sleeping in the room

134 INNERMOST ASIA
which I and my family are occupying now that your Excellency
is ill. I have prepared a yourt for them and had a sheep
killed for them to eat, but they are not satisfied, and say that
they will insist at any cost in taking possession of the room.
I and my servants are followers of the Holy Prophet, and we
will gladly die rather than go back on our word, so if they still
insist we must fight it out."
As the house was the Nogai's and he had shown himself
extremely civil to rae I naturally sided with hira, and calling
the Cossacks in I paid thera their wages, gave thera a liberal
present and disraissed thera. They had not bargained for such
prompt treatment, and had probably imagined I could not get
on without them, but I felt too ill to bother about anything
and adopted this course as the best means of obtaining peace.
The next day I tried the effect of an improvised Turkish
bath, which was suggested by a Taranchi whora I had brought
with me as interpreter, and by dint of sitting on the edge of
a low stool while red-hot stones were placed under me and
water poured over them, I experienced all the effects produced
by our Hammams. The experiment was a great success. In
the evening the fever had left me, and I took a strong dose
of quinine, which completed the treatment. On the morrow I
was completely cured, and I was gratified to note the evidently
sincere satisfaction exhibited by Kallick and the Tartar mer
chant at my recovery. On going out of doors after breakfast
I found a bevy of Kirghiz girls who, Abdurrharaan explained,
had been sent by the Kirghiz chiefs, who were so honoured
at seeing an Englishman among them that they had sent their
daughters for rae to choose a wife from. I was, of course,
much gratified by this attention, but did not avail myself
of the proffered opportunity. I found the Nogai the most
intelligent native I had ever met, and had many talks with
him on interesting subjects. He had been educated at Krasno
vodsk, and had visited both Petersburg and Moscow. On
politics he had much to say, and gave it as his opinion that an
Anglo-Russian conflict was bound to come sooner or later; and
he expressed his conviction that when it did corae the Russians
would find all the Mussulraen of Central Asia against them.

RETURN TO VIERNY 135
The following day I bade farewell to my hospitable Tartar
friend, who kindly lent us sorae rough sledges, and departed
on the return journey towards Ilinsk via Kokejeedar, and arrived
safely at our destination, where we were met by Khoja Khan, a
Kazak chief, who spent the evening with us. Tilai Bai, who
had remained with the dogs at Ilinsk, had spent a very dull time
and appeared overjoyed to see me again, his welcome being
as pleasant as were the evidently honest expressions of regret
uttered by Khoja Khan at parting. By mid-day following 1
reached Vierny, by no means sorry to have left the icy cold of
Balkash far behind, and very glad to enjoy once again the com
forts of a warm room and a bottle of Guinness' immortal stout.
On thinking over my trip I cannot say that I really enjoyed
the month I spent along the banks of the Hi river. The cold
was acute, and the task of looking for a tiger in such a bound
less expanse of jungle is comparable only to seeking a needle
in the proverbial stack of hay. I had come to the conclusion
that the number of tigers is greatly exaggerated by the Russians.
I estimated, as the result of my experience, that between the
bridge of Ilinsk and the shores of the lake, a distance of about
330 miles, there are not more than a dozen tigers, and of these
not one-half are fully grown. The country abounds with boars
and wolves, pheasants and hares swarm, and I came upon two
kinds of partridges. Although I cannot say I really enjoyed
my trip, I am glad that I made it, as, apart from the fact that I
got my tiger, the country is practically unknown, and the
Kirghiz of the district form an interesting study. It is, besides,
always refreshing to find oneself in a part of the world where
Europeans are still a novelty, and where civilisation has not
penetrated. To sportsmen who may think of visiting the
country I would say, take plenty of warm clothes and buy
what ponies you require in Vierny before starting. This pre
caution would prevent the constant wrangling and occasional
free fighting which goes on over the obtaining of transport, and
moreover makes the traveller independent of the Kirghiz ; and
finally it is advisable not to go alone, and, if possible, to know
some Russian. The best time to go is during the first fall of
snow, which usually occurs at the end of November.

CHAPTER VI
BALKASH TO TASHKURGAN

But these recede — above me are the Alps,
The palaces of Nature, whose vast walls
Have pinnacled in clouds their snowy scalps
And throned eternity in icy halls
Of cold sublimity, where forms and falls
The avalanche. Byron.

^^^^^ A;;- i«^*»'-

QUITTED VIERNY FOR KASHGAR

CHAPTER VI

BALKASH TO TASHKURGAN*
A stag hunt— Caravan breaks down — Pishpek — Tokmak —
Jilarik — The Baum defile— Kutemaldi — Lake Issyk Kul — Sart
versus Cossack — Return to Kashgar — Permit to visit Russian
Pamirs — A Chinese funeral — Petrovsky's suspicions — A trucu
lent Beg— On the Pamirs — Lake Kara Kul — The Tajiks of the
Oxus Valley — Tashkurgan — My reception by the Aksakal.
The weather at Vierny was now so mild that 1 thought there
might be a possibility of making an excursion into the moun
tains, and having a final try for the great stag. Mahomed
Hassein, the Taranchi, who said he knew all the best place.s,
offered to take me to the head waters of the Tekes, one of the
principal tributaries of the Hi, which, he said, was well known
as the most likely country to seek the horned monster, but I
was doomed to disappointment, for just as we arrived the
weather changed and became cold again, and the passes of the
Ala-Tau becarae irapossible. I was, therefore, compelled to
return to Vierny much disappointed, and decided to start for
the south forthwith. I quitted Vierny for Kashgar on March 14,
* The route described in this and the next chapter is clearly shown on
the map of the Russian Pamirs facing p. 4.

I40 INNERMOST ASIA
just as a second thaw set in, which served to make the
roads in a fearful state of slush, and rendered the employment
of sledges an impossibility. We therefore hired a tarantass
and reached Samsay after a dirty journey in the evening,
spending the night there, so that we might be able to cross the
river more easily by daylight. The next day I went on to Otar,
fifty-four versts, where the post station looked as if it had been
built on an island, for the steppe around was flooded with
water from the melting snow. After travelling eight versts the
tarantass stuck fast in the boggy ground. Two of the horses were
thereupon taken out of the second cart and harnessed in front of
the others, but the tarantass had sunk up to the axle, and we
only succeeded in snapping the traces in the attempt to free it.
Eventually the tarantass was rescued by the aid of some Kirghiz
who were riding by, who succeeded in removing the wheels
and dragging the cart to firmer ground. While this operation
was in progress the five horses whom we had tied up to a tele
graph post becarae extremely restive, and after struggling some
time four of them broke loose and galloped off across the
steppe back to the post station. I sent one of the Kirghiz after
them with some anxiety, for the position was an anxious one ;
and he came back in an hour's time with the runaways, which
we harnessed and proceeded on our way. A mile further on
we stuck again, and finding that it was useless to attempt to
push on with the horses we had, I determined to send back to
the post-station for eight fresh ponies, while I prepared to pass
the night in the tarantass. I had an unpleasant time of it, for
the rain began to fall and continued till morning ; nor was 1
consoled at seeing the mail to Tashkend pass about midnight
in two carts with five horses to each, with an armed guard
following behind. At 8 A.M. fresh horses arrived, and we
resumed our journey, getting to Otar, fifty-four miles, about
one o'clock. This station lies at the foot of a range of moun
tains, which the road crosses by a pass at a considerable height;
and the postmaster strongly advised me to stay and proceed in
the raorning, as the road was in a terrible condition from the
melting snow, and there was a strong likelihood of my not
being able to cross the mountain by night. I took his advice

PISHPEK AND TOKMAK 141
and stayed at Otar, passing the time in shooting some ducks
and geese, of which there were considerable numbers on the
marshy ground round about.
The crossing of the pass the next day was a rather difficult
matter, but fortunately there were a number of Kirghiz at work
on the road who had made cuttings through the snowdrifts,
and roughly bridged some of the streams where the banks were
steep. On the other side of the pass we came to a Russian
village situated in the midst of the steppe, which in its present
condition closely resembled an Irish bog. The village had
only been founded five years before by colonists from Siberia.
It was not a pleasant-looking spot to live in, the main street
being a good three feet deep in black slime. From here to
Pishpek, where I arrived at ten at night, the road continued in
an abominable condition ; and it took five hours to accomplish
the last twelve miles, during which I was in constant fear that
the horses would stop, in which case the wheels would have
sunk in, and we should have been unable to restart.
Pishpek and Tokmak are two small towns of some 3000
inhabitants apiece, which have been founded by Russian
colonists, and have grown in size on the advent of Dungans,
Nogais, and others who have come to settle or trade. I
had been told that they were pretty towns, typical of settle
ments on the steppes, and well worth a visit. This raay be so
in summer, but when I passed through the streets and sur
rounding country were knee deep in mud, and the people
waded about wearing long boots, which reached up to the
thigh. Sixty versts beyond Tokmak we left the steppes and
ascended into the mountains until we reached Jilarik, where
we rejoined the road I had come by, and we once more
entered the famous Baum defile, said by the Russians to be one
of the most beautiful regions in the Thian Shan. After travers
ing the defile I arrived once more at Kutemaldi, whence,
accompanied by Dimitrioff, the Cossack, I made the circuit of
Issik Kul. The road along the northern side was a good one,
and continues along its entire length until it turns off at a
right angle to Kara Kul. Here I stayed a couple of days with
the chief of the district, who was deeply interested in some

142

INNERMOST ASIA

carved bricks and stones bearing inscriptions, and other
antiquities which had been cast up on the shores of the lake.
From Kara Kul I sent back ray luggage to Kutemaldi, and
rode round the opposite side of the lake until I rejoined the
post road. The path
was in a shocking state,
and we had some diffi
culty in finding a way
round. We found the
post road in a better
condition, however,
and four days later we
reached Naryn, which
I found entirely
changed since my last
visit. The snow had
entirely disappeared,
the sun shone brightly,
the atmosphere was
delightful, and the
country beautiful. 1
only stayed at Naryn
one night, being most
hospitably entertained
by the Russian com
munity, and was made
tell in fullest detail my
experiences at Bal
kash. From Naryn I
went on to Akbashi, where M. Sozentoff appeared glad to see
me and arranged to go with me to Aksi, three days off, and
raake an attempt to get a stag. He sent on a couple of yourts
with one of his men, whom we followed the' next day. Aksi
is a name given by the Kirghiz to a district lying to the east
of Lake Chadir Kul. The neighbouring valleys have a great
reputation for game, and among them are several densely wooded
nullahs, which are rarely visited, and which generally hold a stag
or two. Sozentoff and I went into different branches of the best

MONUMENT TO THE RUSSIAN EXPLORER, PREYERALZ,
AT L.AKE ISSYK KUL

LAKE ISSIK KAL

TROUBLESOME SARTS 143
nullah, and he was unlucky enough to wound a stag which
subsequently escaped. Beyond frequent tracks I saw nothing,
and found it very heavy work tramping through the melted
snow. After a three days' stalk we parted, he returning' to
Akbashi, while I crossed the southern ridge of the Thian
Shan in a westerly direction, and joined my caravan at
Turgat. Here I found a large party of Kashgar merchants, who had
been sent back from Naryn by the Customs officer because
their passports had expired. There were three Cossacks with
them, who told me that they had a most unpleasant task, as the
Sarts were exceedingly troublesome to manage. I had ample
evidence of this fact the next morning, for when the Cossacks
gave the order to march the Sarts refused to move. The
Cossacks thereupon produced their whips, and a turmoil
ensued which ended in half a dozen of the Sarts bolting up
the mountain side, while three more, in a frenzy of rage, took
off all their clothes and lay down in the dirt and snow, refusing
to budge. I did my best to pacify the merchants, who
eventually promised to proceed quietly to Kashgar — a promise
they did not fulfil. The same evening the Cossacks caught me
up again empty-handed, and reported that they had had a free
fight with the Sarts soon after I left which had ended badly for
the Russians, who were quite outnumbered, being only three
against twelve. The Sarts had fallen on them, seized their
rifles and ponies, and made off towards Kashgar as fast as they
could, leaving the Russians with a twenty-five-mile march to
cover to Kizil Kurgan. They asked me to explain the facts
to the Consul-General at Kashgar in order to save them being
disgraced, a request which I willingly acceded to.
The Cossacks travelled with my party the rest of the journey
to Kashgar, and the distance was covered without incident. I
delayed a couple of days in the Shuyok valley, where I got half a
dozen Ovis Karelini, the largest of them fifty inches in length of
horn. As we left the Thian Shan behind us and descended down
the narrow defile of Chakmak the air became much warmer.
The rivers were in flood, and we had our work cut out to cross
some of them. It was indeed only possible to cross the largest

144 INNERMOST ASIA
early in the morning before the sun had gained sufficient power
to melt the snow which had frozen in the night. Eventually
we reached the plains again in safety, and we turned and
regarded with sorae satisfaction the mighty chain of snow-peaks
which traversed the horizon from east to west behind us.
Here in the plain of the sandy desert the heat of the sun
became intense, and with one accord we hurried on towards
Kashgar, which wore a new guise and seemed quite strange to
us. The air was full of sweet scents from the blossom of num
berless peach, apricot, almond, apple and pear trees. The trees
were in leaf, and Kallick and I pressed eagerly forward to enter
the city, which seemed to us a veritable paradise. I was weary
of the mountains and the cold. The fields of ice and the sight
of snow-clad peaks had lost their charm. But the warm sun, the
song of birds, and the perfume of flowers intoxicated me ; for
the first time for many a long day life appeared to be worth
living ; and so we strode on through the orchards and gardens
until, late in the afternoon, dusty, hot, and tired, we drew up at
the shady portal of Macartney's house, and our troubles were at
an end. I found to my extreme regret that Macartney had gone to
Yarkand with Father Hendriks, but I was bade welcome in
his absence by his servants, and put up in his house, whilst
M. Petrovsky was good enough to feed me. Petrovsky
received me like an old friend, and set about telling me all the
gossip of the place. He had strange tales to tell of Hendriks,
and said that he had been met on the way to Yarkand with
a European lady in his cart. I pointed out how very unlikely,
and indeed impossible, this story was without appearing to
create much impression on my informant, but I knew that
Petrovsky and Hendriks had been on bad terms for years, and
had no doubt it was a trumped-up tale. I learnt that Mahomed
Armin, who had been with Deasy when we parted in the
autumn, had left him on his changing his plans, and that
Deasy was now exploring the fastnesses of the Raskam daria.
These were the only pieces of gossip of any interest, and I set
about overhauling my wardrobe and stores in preparation for
my next journey. I found that my wardrobe comprised an

I GET MY PASSPORT

H5

extensive assortment of worn-out clothes and rubbish, which
I sorted out and sent to the bazaar to be sold, but the result
was not encouraging, as the whole lot only realised eleven
roubles, and included the sum of fourpence for my high
wading boots, which had cost me £2. The explanation of
this was that the Sarts had objected that the things had
belonged to a Feringhi, and w^ere therefore unclean.
Whilst I had been away at Balkash General Ivanoff, the
Governor of Semiritche, had very kindly obtained for me a

KASHGARIAN CHILDREN

passport to visit the Russian Pamirs, and I grew quite excited
when I received the document, and conjured up visions of
sport in regions which were rarely hunted ; I therefore com
missioned Kallick to lose no time in buying the dozen ponies
suitable for the journey I was about to take. On the day after
my arrival at Kashgar, the Shietai, or commander of troops,
died, and I was invited to be present at the ceremonial
practised by the Chinese on these occasions. The late
official's residence was daily decorated, and the elite of
Kashgar was present. The body was laid in state, gorgeously
decked in curious embroidered silken garments, while the
aspect of the deceased was rendered extremely grotesque by
the fact that his mouth was crammed full of rice in order
K

146 INNERMOST ASIA
to sustain him on his last journey. After much ceremonial
and repeated entertainments extending over several days, during
which the deceased remained on view, the body was placed in
an elaborate coffin to be removed to Pekin.
Macartney and Hendriks returned frora Yarkand on April 6,
and both had much of interest to tell me. I gathered that
Petrovsky's curiosity had been greatly excited about me, and
he had told Macartney that he was convinced I was a secret
agent of the British Government. The Consul-General had
also ventured other equally absurd suppositions about me.
Beyond being amused at this example of Russian acuteness
it caused little impression on me, but I had reason later on
to regret that I did not have it out with Petrovsky then and
there, and satisfy him, as I easily could have done, of my
bona fides. The Swedish missionaries stationed at Kashgar
were at this time in great trouble. They occupied a native
house in the city, which had been broken into, and they
had been robbed of a considerable sum of raoney. They.had
therefore purchased frora one of the Kashgarian Begs a plot
of ground outside the city wall, where they were busy erecting
a house of European design. I was sorry to read in the Times
only the other day that this very house, which I had seen in
course of construction, has since been demolished by a fanatical
mob, who handled the missionaries very roughly.
The time passed pleasantly enough during my brief stay in
Kashgar. I rode out with Macartney or Hendriks every day,
made purchases in the bazaar, visited the members of the
Russian community, and fraternised with the Swedish mis
sionaries. During my rides I was glad to hear the cuckoo,
which is quite comraon in Kashgar, and served to remind me
of home. My second visit was indeed even pleasanter than
my first, and the only annoyance I suffered arose from the
frequent dust-storms. These occurred nearly every afternoon,
when the sky would suddenly cloud over and a hurricane set
in which carried the sand of the desert before it in great
waves, filling the air in every direction, and even finding its
way into the innermost recesses of the house.
My original intention had been to make westwards towards

MY PREPARATIONS

147

Ferghana, and visit Marghilan, thence crossing the Alai and
entering the Pamir from the north by the Kizil Art Pass.
But M. Petrovsky did not favour this scheme at all, and took
some pains to explain to me that there had been a change
of government in Turkestan, and that since Baron Wrewsky's
successor had arrived at Tashkend passports issued under the
former regime were quite useless. So I decided to abandon

.\IH. .\ND STKS. HOCUDERC, THE SWEDISH JMSSIONARIF.S IN KASHGAR
this plan, and to make up the valley of the Kontemis and
cross to the great Kara Kul Lake, by whichever pass might be
open. All this time Kallick had been busy arranging the
caravan, buying ponies, saddles, corn, supplies for rayself
and the men, and miscellaneous articles suitable for barter.
At length everything was ready. 1 paid a farewell visit to
M. Petrovskv, to whom I was indebted for so raany kind
nesses, who presented me with a handsome Khotan dagger as
a parting gift, and I rode out of Macartney's gateway for the last
time. Macartney with his Munshi rode with rae some distance,
and then, with a hearty shake of the hand, bade me farewell.

148 INNERMOST ASIA
I was in high spirits at the prospect of visiting the Russian
Pamirs, which had always been one of my ambitions, and the
mighty buttress of Mustaga Ata, which towered 25,000 feet
above the plain on which I stood, served as a reminder of my
approaching journey over the roof of the world. At the
foot of the mountains I passed a village called Bhora Kuttai,
where I found a Chinese regiment stationed. The Amban in
command inspected my passport, and afterwards showed me
his men and also some magazine rifles carrying seven cart
ridges, which were extremely well turned out, and which I
gathered came from Urumychi. On the third day after leaving
Kashgar we entered the Gez defile, in which the road was
rough and difficult, and the fact that the river which flows
through it was in flood rendered it irapossible for the ponies to
follow it, and necessitated their being taken by a mountain
path a couple of thousand feet higher up, over a spur, and
then down again to the bottom of the valley. The whole way
was exceedingly steep and difficult, but we passed along
without accident, and eventually arrived on an open plain,
surrounded by mountains and containing a small lake, which
turned out to be Boulungkul. The w^hole of this region was
covered with a coarse grass. And beyond lay range upon range
of mountains, their sides brown in colour and covered with
wormwood, their tops tinged with snow and ice. These were
the guardians of the Pamirs.
We halted a day to see to some necessary repairs and to
shoe the ponies and give them a rest after the severe road they
had come by. The Chinese, as usual, were extremely inquisitive,
and continually crowded into my yourt, eyeing my belongings
and even attempting to fire off my rifles. While here I wit
nessed the arrival of Chang Darin, the mandarin from Kashgar,
who was on his way to Raskara to adjudicate on the claim of
the Kunjutis for some land at the entrance to the Shimsal Pass.
The garrison gave him a great reception, riding out to meet
him with banners flying, and escorting him back araid salutes
of ragged volleys, which greatly annoyed his pony and seriously
endangered his seat.
My caravan had been augmented in Kashgar, and now

MY CARAVAN

149

comprised Kallick, Tilai Bai, and two new acquisitions, who
had come from Yarkand and who turned out very well. At
Boulungkul I also engaged a Kirghiz who knew the Russian
Pamirs, who undertook to accompany rae as far as the great
Kara Kul Lake and show me sorae likely places for Ovis Poli.
A short distance from Boulungkul we came to Chagarakul, a
small lake, where I saw vast numbers of wild fowl, which I
left undisturbed, and thence we followed the River Kontemis

THE J'.\S.S.\GE OF THE GEZ DEFILE

through a broad valley still covered with snow. At this point
the mounted Kirghiz sent by the Amban at Boulungkul caught
us up and informed us he had corae to take our guide back.
I was rather surprised at this, but assumed that, like all the
frontier officials, he was mortally afraid of getting into trouble
for having helped me on my journey. I succeeded in obtaining
a fresh guide from a Kirghiz encampment, so did not raiss the
other. The next day we were entertained to tea at a Kirghiz
encampment, where one of the women wore a beautifully
embroidered hcacl-drcss, with numerous pendants of coral and
mother-of-pearl, such as I had never seen before. I tried to
buy it from her, but she wanted a "yainba" {£\o) for it, which

ISO INNERMOST ASIA
was of course absurd. Later in the day we came to three
caves in the bare cliff by the side of the road, which on inspec
tion turned out to be full of grass which had been stored by
the Kirghiz. Kallick insisted on loading two ponies with a
supply of this, as he had heard that grass was short along
the next day's march, and he pointed out in justification
that grass would be plentiful enough everywhere in another
ten days' time. The Kirghiz guide was very much frightened
lest we should be seen pilfering, in which case he would have
been well beaten as soon as our backs were turned. Soon
after this episode I sent the guide on to Moja, our next
halting-place, to inform the Kirghiz Beg, who has a permanent
encampment there, of my approach. The Be^shortly;;afterwards
came out to meet us, but showed himself a very truculent
person and was extremely impertinent, professing ignorance of
the way to Kara Kul and inability to furnish us with supplies
of any kind. I showed him the orders of the Taotai, which
were written in Turki, and required all Kirghiz subject to China
to serve me with all my requirements, as well as an order from
the Kirghiz Beg at Boulungkul to the sarae effect. These official
documents did not produce the least effect on him. I offered
liberal payment; but no, he would afford me neither information
nor assistance. During our interview it had come on to snow
and was bitterly cold. We had had a long and a tiring day in
the saddle, and I was in no mood to put up with the insolence
of this Beg, a young man recently appointed and evidently
very full of his own importance. There was nothing for it but
to adopt the Oriental method of dealing with such cases, so I
seized him and beat him very severely, until he flung himself
to the ground and, clasping my knees, implored me to desist;'
and having thus been brought to appreciate our relative
positions, he hurried off to prepare an akoi for my reception,
and when I subsequently turned in I found myself extremely
well provided for, and noted that nothing was thought too
good for me and my men.
It snowed all night, and I did not require much persuasion
to agree with Kallick the next morning that it would be better
to rest here until the weather improved. We spent; the day in

A TRUCULENT OFFICIAL 151
our yourt, taking shelter from the cold, and in the evening I
held a durbar, when the refractory Beg came to apologise
for his misconduct and ask forgiveness. I replied that I
should send a report of his conduct to the Taotai, and
then Kallick acted a little scene and implored me to
pardon the man's delinquencies, as he was sure that if
the Amban once heard of his treatment of me the Beg
would certainly lose his head. I assumed a severe attitude,
and refused to commit myself either way. And I noticed
that the Kirghiz were all very penitent and apparently greatly
alarmed. The next morning the weather improved, and the Beg,
despite his thrashing and his humble demeanour of overnight,
assumed an impertinent attitude, and asked Kallick what I
should do if he refused to furnish me with a guide. Kallick
replied that in such an event matters would be easily arranged,
and that I should merely have him tied to my saddle by a rope
and drag him along behind as far as I required his services.
On hearing this he came to his senses, and I had no further
difficulties with him.
The road up the valley lay through a morass, and the
ponies distinguished themselves by trying to bolt ; but I cured
this propensity by tying them in threes, which necessitated our
going at a walk. This proved so irksome to me that I dismounted
and kept up with the cavalcade on foot. Some distance up
the valley we reached a place called Ke-Akbashi, where there
was a small outpost of Kirghiz frontier guards in charge
of an old Beg, who turned out to be the father of the man I
had beaten. Kallick told him what I had done, and he replied
that I had done well, and that his son would know better next
time how to treat a Feringhi who condescended to visit him.
He hoisted a red Chinese flag in my honour, and offered to
supply guides as far as Karakul, where he said there had
formerly been vast numbers of Poli, but that a disease had set
in among them and during the past winter thousands had died.
In the evening one of the promised guides turned up. He was
a Russian subject, and his home was at Kokui Bel, on the west
Nide of Kara Kul. He confirmed what I had heard about the

152 INNERMOST ASIA
disease araong the Poli, and told me that the sheep had also
become affected.
We continued our way up the valley the next day and found
that the scenery became grander as we advanced, the views being
magnificent and including the mighty Mustagh Arta, which,
though a hundred miles away, stood out with its buttresses
and ridges clearly defined. At the foot of the Kosh Bel Pass 1
saw some Ovis Poli low down on the plain; I also saw the
bodies of three which had evidently fallen victims to disease.
The pass presented no difficulties, and led on the far side to
a bare country surrounded by mountains, and then another
ascent across which we reached the Kara-Art stream where we
found a couple of Kirghiz akois; here we rested. In the after
noon two Chinese Sepoys from the outpost of Mook came to
see me, and were most civil and anxious to know how they
could assist me. I learnt from them that the Kara-Art Pass
was reported many feet deep in snow and quite impracticable
for ponies, and the question arose how were we to get across
the Chinese frontier. No one seemed to know whether any
pass was feasible at the time, and all advised us to seek
information from the Kirghiz at Kum-Bel, sorae twelve miles
off to the west. We accordingly started out across the plain
and duly reached the encampment. It was most beautifully
situated by the side of a winding stream, and commanded a
panorama of an immense range of snow mountains, which was
no other than the Trans- Alai system, frora which stood out two^
peaks of dazzling whiteness, the one, the Kizil Agin, 22,000
feet, the other, Kaufraann Peak, 23,000 feet. Here we learnt
that though in a great part covered with snow, the pass was
practicable, and we set out the following morning up a slope
which was covered with frozen snow of such hardness as to
necessitate our cutting out a way for the ponies. We saw
several Ovis Poli, but were too busy attending to the safety of
the caravan to bother about thera. The descent was far easier
than the ascent, and we soon reached the valley, which stretches
up to the foot of the Markhun Su defile. This leads up to the
sandy waste whence the Kizil Art Pass bordering the Alai
Valley rises abruptly.

GREAT KARA KUL 153
I made the height of that night's camp, which the Kirghiz
call Kizil Kul, to be 13,600 feet. The surroundings were bleak
and desolate, and there was little or nothing for the ponies to
eat except a few scanty blades of poor grass peeping here and
there out of the sand. The next day we climbed a ridge
rejoicing in the narae of Oiboolak, where there are several
springs of excellent water, and here we met with the recently
completed road which leads frora Murghabi, the principal mili
tary post on the Pamirs, to Marghilan, the capital of Ferghana.
The road is well made, and except over the Ak Baital and Kizil Art
Passes, is generally level and open throughout the year, and in
fine weather the mail carts cover the distance between Osh and
Murghabi in ten days. Frora the summit of the hills at Oiboolak
I got my first view of the great Kara Kul Lake. The view was
dreary in the extreme, the whole landscape being carpeted with
snow. Silence reigned everywhere around ; silence so profound
that it oppressed me, for there was nothing to relieve the eye
and no living thing to be seen. The lake is surrounded by an
amphitheatre of mountains, and is divided into two portions by
a ridge running north and south, which is connected with the
mainland by a strip of sand. No river of importance flows into
the lake, nor has it any exit, and its stagnant waters are so bitter
that no animals will drink them. Notwithstanding this, how
ever, the lake teems with fish. According to the natives the
level of the lake rises periodically, the duration of the rising
varying according to the season of the year.
By the side of the lake we discovered a dilapidated yourt
within the remains of a ruined wall, and here we passed the
night, which was extremely cold. Close by there is a rest camp
and changing station for the post from Murghabi to Osh. I
interviewed the Kirghiz in charge of this and had a long talk
with him. He appeared greatly impressed by my Mannlicher
rifle, and assured me that the Russians possessed nothing like it.
I noticed great stacks of Ovis Poli horns lying about all round
the post station. I endeavoured to draw the Kirghiz out on
the subject of sport but without success, and so decided to try
the nullahs to the south-west of the lake where I believed Ovis
were plentiful notwithstanding the disease. Despite the apparent

154 INNERMOST ASIA
friendliness of the Kirghiz I noticed that he was distinctly
suspicious as to my doings. I was asked if I had a passport,
and it was suggested that I should go on to Murghabi and make
the acquaintance of the Russian garrison there who would put
me in the way of sport, and they also told me that they would
have to report my arrival on the Pamir to the officer in
command at Murghabi, as if they neglected doing so they would
be certain to get into trouble.
When it was time to start the next morning the ponies were
nowhere to be seen, and it was not till midday that they were
brought back from the nullah w^here they had strayed in spite
of their being hobbled. We skirted the edge of the lake all day
along a sandy waste amidst desolate surroundings, in which the
only sign of life was the screaming of the waterfowl, which
occasionally rose from the margin of the lake at our approach.
We camped that night by some fresh water close to the lake,
and the next morning left Kara Kul and turned up a broad
barren valley in a southerly direction. After going about four
miles we turned up a defile, which forms a narrow passage
through the mountains, and reached a river which we found
in high flood. My raen knew where to ford the stream, and
promptly led the way, but three of the ponies refused to
follow their leaders, and chose a passage for themselves, with
the result that they got swept off their feet, carried away, and
drowned, nor were their bodies recovered, thus causing an
irreparable loss, for they carried my supply of flour and a
quantity of grain, and what remained of the latter would barely
last a week. I halted a day near the Kokui Bel Pass which
leads to the Alai Valley and had some shooting, and succeeded
in getting some photographs of live Ovis Poli. We then retraced
our steps in a south-westerly direction, and passing on our
right the Apak Pass we crossed a river and camped opposite a
nullah called Tashkole, which is declared by the Kirghiz to be
the best place for ibex on the whole Pamirs. I explored this
nullah and found it very wild and beautiful, with plenty of
traces of ibex and many horns lying about.
Two miles beyond we came to another nullah called Kokjar,
where I found a Kirghiz carap, in which we took shelter while

KOKJAR NULLAH

155

it came on to snow. One of the Kirghiz seemed to be a man
of some importance, and he told rae that quantities of alum
and sulphur were found in the neighbouring valleys, and that
his tribe carried on a considerable trade in these products with
the Alai.
I was beginning to feel anxious about my supplies, which
were getting short, and I hardly dared attempt to find my

OVIS POLI ALIVE — NEVER BEFORE PHOTOGRAPHED"

way with what I had to Murghabi, the nearest point where I
could expect to find fresh provisions, it was also difficult to
obtain reliable information from the natives. I gathered, how
ever, that there was a possible road by which I might reach
Tashkurgan at the head of the Bartang defile, where I could
obtain some flour.
Our road now lay along the mountain slope along the north
bank of the river, and after covering a distance of five railes we
came to a yawning chasm which seamed the mountain side and
* This sheep is the largest of the genus Ovis in the world ; it stands
12 hands high and weighs 36 stone.

156 INNERMOST ASIA
presented a formidable obstacle. It appeared to be half a mile
wide and at least 1000 feet deep, while a stream of some size
formed a series of cascades along its bottom. The Kirghiz, who
had been provided by the Aksakal at Belaytuk to pilot me over
the difficulties of the road to Kokjar, set to work to raake a path
down the precipice, using ibex horns as picks. The ponies
were unloaded and lowered with ropes fastened round the neck
and chest, and eventually all arrived safely at the bottom, to
find a further difficulty in the form of a high bank which
divided the bed of the nullah. Frora the foot of this obstacle
the ground fell abruptly to the river some hundreds of feet
below, and there was apparently no other way round to the
opposite side. The men worked hard to scrape a rough track
for the ponies, which Kallick assured me they would succeed in
getting safely down. And sure enough six of the ponies each
led by a man were safely conducted into the ravine, but the
seventh unfortunately got frightened at a critical point, struggled,
lost its footing, and fell headlong from the dizzy height with a
crash to the rocks below. The loss was a serious one, but the
rest of the animals arrived safely at the bottom, and we found
ourselves by the side of the stream, where outside a thicket of
birch and juniper bushes we camped. Our position was a very
romantic one. We were surrounded by mountains of great
height, whose precipitous sides rose sheer from the valley on all
sides. Through the cliffs on my right I noticed a narrow
defile intersecting the rocky mountain sides, which I learnt
afforded a passage by the Yangi-Dawan Pass to the Alai. In
our front the valley seemed closed by a huge conglomerate of
dazzling snow and ice, from which issued the stream of limpid
water, which we learnt was called Than was. Early in the morning
we followed the stream southwards, and noticed as we proceeded
that the air got warmer and the signs of vegetation more frequent.
In places we even came across some wild flowers struggling for
existence in the crevices of the rocks. After a tiring march
along a stony path we came towards evening to the end of the
valley, where the stream we had followed effects a junction with
that from the Karabulak, and after traversing a long and narrow
defile in turn unites with the river Murghab at Tashkurgan.

zo

QUQd

TAJIKS 157
As we came in sight of the encampment some old men came
towards us and gave us greeting. They were a new race of
people to rae— the Tajiks of the Oxus Valley. An old grey
beard, in answer to my questions, told me he was a native of
Balkh, but that he had raarried a woraan of Roshan, and so
had stayed in the valley. I learnt that they did not possess any
yourts here, having only come from Tashkurgan to look after
the crops for a while, and slept amongst the rocks.
I thoroughly appreciated the luxury of pitching my tent on
soft green grass, and what with the temperature of 45° and an
abundance of firewood there was nothing further to be desired,
and when the Tajiks brought me a bowl of delicious new milk
I felt I was being spoilt. We delayed here for some time over
hauling our caravan and attending to the ponies, most of whom
required re-shoeing. I had many conversations with the Tajiks,
who told me that they came up here every j^ear to purchase
sheep, which they subsequently re-sell in Khokand at a good
profit. When all was in order once more we took farewell of our
new-made friends and continued following the course of the
river, which led us to a village called Pussore, a lonesome
hamlet of some ten houses. The bulk of the inhabitants turned
out to do us honour, and salaamed respectfully ; they struck
me as being miserably poor, and resembled the inhabitants of
the upper Kunjut valley. At this hamlet we were met by the
Aksakal from Tashkurgan,* who had started immediately after
morning prayer, and now walked back with us. The distance
was fifteen miles each way, and as the road was ascending and
descending between the mountain-side and the river-bed the
whole way, and was moreover in a very bad state, he must have
enjoyed himself. The sun was very hot and the path a mass of
stones, which made the going so bad that I dared not sit on
the pony, and walked most of the way. I passed a good many
* There are three places of this name in Innermost Asia. Tashkurgan
proper is the chief town of the Sarikol district; the second referred to
above lies on the Bartang ri\er immediately below its junction with the
Murghab and Kudara ; the third is situated north of Kashgar, midw&y
between Artish and Kizil Kurgan.

158 INNERMOST ASIA
Tajiks on the road moving to higher ground in search of fresh
pasture. The women, who seemed to be rather good-looking,
with rosy cheeks and straight-cut features, all ran away when
they saw me. The sheep appeared to be a weedy looking lot,
and the cows were even worse. I noticed a number of a
peculiar breed of dog to which the people seemed greatly
attached. They resemble deerhounds, and have very narrow
muzzles, and were much feathered on their hind legs. A short
distance lower down we came to a small village called Kara-
kurgan, on account of the black slate rocks around. We passed
the junction with the Murghab river, which seemed a dirty
stream after that we have left, and entered a curious country
where the mountains are built up of strata of black slate, which
lay about in slabs and obelisks as if heaved up by some vol
canic action. A very rough staircase had been made up the
mountain-side of blocks of slate, which provided a very slippery
foothold for the tired ponies. At the top, _ placed in a cup-
shaped depression and perched sorae hundreds of feet above
the river, lies Tashkurgan, a small hamlet of some twenty
houses. The sun was setting in the west, and the snowy peaks
up the defile of the Murghab were iridescent with a purplish
glow. In the distance the winding river could be followed
down its tortuous passage between narrow and precipitous
mountains on its way to the mighty Oxus. As I stood gazing
the natives gathered round and plied Kallick with questions.
Who was I ? Where was I going ? What was my business ?
And then they understood that I was a Feringhi, a term applied
indiscriminately to all Europeans except Russians. They told
me I was not the first Feringhi they had seen, for thirteen years
before a white man had come from Badakshan with an Afghan
escort, and had crossed the Murghab and paid them a visit ; he
had treated them liberally, asked them many questions, and
they had the pleasantest recollections of him. They mentioned
that he used to stand in a stooping position with his coat over
his head for a long time. I subsequently ascertained that the
person described was Mr. Ney Elias, and I found that through
out Roshan the people had always tales to tell of his kindness
and liberality. The Aksakal presented me with some eggs,

MR. NEY ELIAS

159

which were a welcome change of diet, and a sheep ; he also
obtained somei flour, and barley for the ponies, as ours was
exhausted. I was told that the Mimbashi, who was the titular
chieftain of the^upper part of the Roshan valley, lived at Roshar,
five miles below, and proposed calling on me early the next
day, if I would
stay and rest.
As we were
all of us tired
out, dogs and
ponies inclu
ded, we were
glad to accept
this invitation,
and I turned
in early and
slept without
interruption
until I was
awakened by
Kallick, who
apprised me
that the Mim
bashi had ar
rived. Look
ing out of my tent, I saw him having a conversation with my
men as he waited for me to receive hira. As soon as I was
dressed I had him into my tent and gave him tea and a cigarette,
which he appeared to appreciate. He seemed well informed
and intelligent, had been to Petersburg for the Tsar's corona
tion, which he seemed to have greatly enjoyed, and wore a
number of decorations on the breast of his dark blue frock coat,
which he wore with loose white trousers, a Kabul puggaree, and
Russian boots. He was a good-looking, athletic young man,
with well-cut features, sunburnt complexion, and piercing black
eyes. He wore his head shaved, and round his waist was a black
leather belt with silver fittings, while on his coat and waistcoat
were brass buttons bearing the mark of a German firm.

'A VERY ROUGH STAIRC.VSE HAD nEEN MADE

i6o INNERMOST ASIA
I asked the Mimbashi for information respecting the road
that lay before me to the Oxus, for he had assured me that it
would be impossible for me to obtain sufficient supplies to
enable my party to reach British or Chinese territory again
short of Kala-i-Waraar ; and it would be quite impossible for
us to cross the Alichur Pamir by the Marchenai Pass, for that
was still deep under snow, and would not be open for another
month at least. This was bad news, as I had relied on this pass
being open ; and once on the Alichur the way back to India
was plain sailing. - 1 also learnt that the road down the river to
Kala-i-Wamar was impracticable for animals, and that the only
Russian officer who had ever attempted to reach the Oxus by
this route in summer time had lost all his ponies by their
falling over precipices. He strongly advised me to give up the
project ; but I told him that the fact that others had failed made
me all the keener on making the attempt, and finding that the
physical difficulties of the road would not deter me he tried
another course. Had I a passport ? Did I know there was a
Bokhariot guard at Kala-i-Wamar, and that unless the Russian
officer at Charog had sent orders that I was to be allowed t(J
pass, I should certainly be detained ? In reply to this remons
trance I exhibited my permit, written in Russian and in Turki
and signed by Baron Wrewsky, the Governor-General of
Turkestan, authorising me to travel in the Pamir district. And
having carefully inspected this, he said that it would smooth all
difficulties, and promptly gave up attempting to dissuade me,
and, like the good fellow he was, set about helping me in every
possible way.
Shur Chor the Mimbashi had no particular cause to be fond
of the Russians, for it appeared that some time previously both
he and his father had been suspected by the Commandant at
Murghabi of forwarding reports of Russian movements to 'the
British Government, and on the strength of this suspicion alone
they had both spent some time in the Murghabi gaol. Shur
Chor told me that he remembered the visit of the Feringhi to
Upper Roshan. The Afghan Subhadar had, however, warned
the natives not to give him more assistance than they could
help,_ telling them that the Feringhes were all bad men. So the

SHUR CHOR

i6i

Tajiks had not seen so much of the Englishman as they would
have liked to do. The natives of Roshan are polyglot in their
accomplishments ; among themselves they speak a peculiar
dialect of their own. They could, however, all of them speak
Wakhi, and the great majority understand Persian, even if they
do not speak it. The Tajiks are a very superstitious people,
and were eager to discover what occult influence I exercised on

SHUR CHOR, THE MIMBASHI OP ROSHAN

the weather so as to make it cool and cloudy and suitable
for my journey. They were all aware that Feringhis had
the power of influencing the elements. I told thera that the
Feringhis were a race of magicians and could do anything
they please.
I noticed that many of the Tajiks wore the same coloured
garments as those I had seen in Hunza, but their personality
differed from that of any natives I had yet met. These upland
Pamir valleys from Wakhan to Karetegin are occupied by
Aryan agricultural tribes, who were originally driven to the
highlands when the lowlands were overrun by the nomads of

i62 INNERMOST ASIA
the north-east. The treaty concluded between Russia and
England in 1873 includes a large part of their territory in the
Afghan States, but a mere paper demarcation cannot prevent
Russian influence from making itself felt more and more in
these regions, which are cut off from Afghanistan proper by the
Hindu Kush, and which belong physically and ethnically to
the Aralo-Caspian basin. Although comraonly known as
Tartary, or Turkestan, this portion of the Asiatic continent is
not exclusively occupied by peoples of Turki stock, and it is
probable that the original population was Aryan. According
to political vicissitudes, the cultured agricultural nations and
the pastoral steppe tribes each prevailed in their turn. The
Aryan race in Turkestan is now represented by the Tajiks,
kinsraen of those who, under the name of Sates, dwell
on the opposite side of the Caspian. The word Tajik
means crowned, and points to the race having held a
political supremacy. In sorae districts they call themselves
Parsivan — that is, Persians — and they are really Iranians,
differing but slightly frora those of Persia, and speaking a
language affected in the slightest degree by Turki, Arabic, or
Mongol elements.
The Tajiks have long heads with high brow, expressive
eyes shaded by dark eyebrows, finely chiselled nose, florid
complexion, and full brown hair and beard. They form the ¦•
intellectual aristocracy of Turkestan ; but beneath their exterior
culture they inherit many social vices, notably avarice, rapacity,
a love of gambling, and licentiousness.
The Gulchas are the agricultural highlanders who inhabit
the western slopes of the Pamirs in Darwaz, Roshan, Shignan,
Wakhan, and Badakshaii, and are also Iranian stock, but of a
purer type. The chiefs claim descent from Alexander. They
have broad heads, delicate features, and firm lips. De Ujfaivy
chronicles having met sorae closely resembling the Celtic
peasantry of Savoy. They compare favourably with the Sarts
and Tajiks on acoount of their simple habits and upright
character ; hospitality is a sacred duty with them, and every
village contains a house reserved for strangers ; no slavery is
tolerated among them, and polygamy, though authorised, is

GULCHAS 163
rare. Traces of an old world fire-worship exist among this
people. Lights must not be blown out, torches are kept
burning round the cradle of the newly born and the couch of
the dying, and towers are still to be found standing along the
banks of the Panja which are attributed to fire-worshippers.
The Gulchas are, however, extremely poor and inclined to be
avaricious. They build their houses of mud and stone, leaving
a hole in the centre of a roof to serve the purposes of a chim
ney, and they use their outer rooms as stables. The Gulchas
are a small race, averaging from 5 ft. 5 in. to 5 ft. 8 in. ; they
are well made but not particularly muscular. They are tract
able and good tempered, and particularly fond of merry
making, and they consider husbandry the only honourable
employment. The women are fairly good-looking, but fade
while still young. The girls are, as a rule, married between the
ages of ten and fourteen, and wives are regarded as the absolute
property of the husband and his heirs. On a man's death his
brother can claim his widows, but no widow can marry again
without the consent of her husband's heirs. The husband
possesses the right to divorce his wife, and this is soraewhat
wantonly exercised. Cases of infidelity are exceedingly
common, yet, strange to say, the men, unlike other Mahom-
medans, are not as a rule jealous. Infanticide is not considered
a crime.

MY CARAVAN RErROs^ING .\ GLACIER

CHAPTER VII
ALONG THE BARTANG TO KALA I-WAMAR

A course precipitous, of dizzy speed,
Suspending thought and breath ; a monstrous sight !
I stood upon a point of shattered stone,
And heard loose rocks rushing tumultuously
With splash and shock into the deep. Shelley.

A NASTY CORNER — MY .SERVANT ON \ PRECIPICE

CHAPTER Vll
ALONG THE BARTANG TO KALA-I-WAMAR
How the natives cross the river — Roshor — A dangerous path —
The fable of Hazrat Ali — A narrow escape — The Tajiks — Sur
Panj — Barghoo — Yaims — Arrival at Kala-i-Wamar — My recep
tion.

It was a fine clear raorning as we turned our backs on
Tashkurgan, and, accompanied by the Mimbashi, followed the
river down to Roshor. There are two roads, of which we
chose that along the river bank, while the ponies took the one
going more inland. My companion was mounted on a fine
Badakshi stallion, which annoyed me considerably by its
constant neighing, but which was so remarkably sure-footed as
to evoke my admiration. Our road lay along the side of a
cliff flanking the right bank of the Murghab, along which 1
preferred to walk, as the path was very precipitous and covered
with boulders. The Mimbashi offered to dismount and walk
with me, but I would not allow this, and so he reined in and I
walked by his side. We passed the small hamlet Xassure on
the opposite side of the river, whence there is a road which leads

i68 INNERMOST ASIA
to Sarez in five days. The Aksakal came over from the village
on a mussock, or inflated goat-skin, to pay his respects as we
went by, and I watched him with considerable interest as he
made the passage, for the river ran strongly, and it required
very careful steering to avoid the sunken rocks.
Roshor, where the Mimbashi's house was situated, is five
miles from Tashkurgan, on a plateau of some extent, and con
tains about fifty houses, standing in the midst of cultivated
fields. At the back of the village there is a road which leads
through the Yezgelon nullah to the Khurjin-Ok Bar Pass,
and thence to Darwaz. It is,^ however, only practicable in
summer. The Mimbashi put me up in his house, which closely
resembled those I had seen in Hunza ; it was built of mud and
stones, and raised platforms on either side of the mud oven
provided sleeping places for the inmates. The beams sup
porting the roof and sides of the house were very massive, and
seemingly of great age, and I could not help speculating where
they had come from, as so far as I knew there was no timber of
any size in the vicinity. We rested here a day, while Shur Chor
collected men to carry our baggage, for beyond this point the
road was said to be impracticable for laden ponies, and I was
told that it was extremely questionable whether unladen ponies
would be able to get along. It is remarkable that Roshor
village contains no trees of any kind, and the glare and heat in
the summer must be intense. I noticed a small group of about
ten houses which goes by the name Yupchun, looo feet below
the plateau on the river bank. Shur Chor prepared a great
treat for me in the form of half a dozen eggs, which he
managed to collect, and I welcomed the gift as a rare luxury,
as I had not tasted an egg for raany weeks. Unfortunately
they turned out to be antiquarian specimens of such great age
that the yolks had turned to a substance closely resembling
pith. The necessary coolies having been obtained, we continued
our journey along a path which took us across the plateau
to the edge of a very narrow and steep defile leading to the
river. At the top of this we unloaded the ponies, and handed

HH ¦n
>W

HU
aK

AN AWFUL ROAD

i6c

the baggage to the coolies, who carried it to the bottom by a
track which traversed the side of the nullah by zig-zags, and
the ponies followed, each animal assisted by two men until all
were safely at the bottom. The main danger of the passage was
incurred by those who descended first, some of them having
narrow escapes frora
the big stones which,
on being dislodged by
the ponies following,
came crashing down
the steep bank and
disappeared into the
river below. From
the river bank the
ponies were sent in
land over a barren
steep col, while Shur
Chor and I found
our way over some
rickety ladders fixed
in the precipitous
path, which provided
a road 1 did not re
lish, for a single false
step would have
meant a flight into
eternity. After safely
surmounting several
precipices, we re
joined the ponies,
and shortly after
wards came to a tomb which was said by the natives to be
that of the brothers Hassein and Hussein, sons of Hazrat
Ali the Prophet. Kallick impressed on me that this patri
arch and his sons were identical with some of the prophets
of our Bible, since Hazrat Ali took his sons out into a big plain
to sacrifice them to God, but the knife would not cut. Yet
when he tried it on a stone he cut the stone in two. God
made him undergo this trial to test his devotion, and afterwards

THE HOUSE OF THE MIMBASHI AT ROSHOR

lyo

INNERMOST ASIA

he became a very great prophet. According to the Tajiks both
sons met their death in a battle with the Feringhis, whose
leader was also killed. The tomb which is said to contain
their remains is surrounded by a circle of stones, inside which
the position of the bodies is indicated. They are said to have

"UP THE MOUNTAIN SIDE"
been of great stature, no less indeed than thirty feet in height.
Kallick, who lives in Leh, told me that the Buddhists in
Ladakh still worship an image twenty yards high, which they
affirm portrays the exact dimensions of a sacred child eight
years of age. The tomb was evidently regarded as a very holy
one, and each of the Tajiks as he went by touched one of the
stones and then stroked his beard. Kallick and my servants
did the same.
The road beyond this point became worse than ever. The
ponies continued on a path high up the mountain side while we
followed on a track low down by the water's edge. Several

DANGEROUS GOING 171
very awkward places had to be passed in which the ladders
fixed along the face of the precipice had worked loose, and
creaked and swayed ominously as we scaled them. Towards
evening the sky became overcast, and a storm burst upon us, amid
a tempestuous wind which surpassed anything 1 had previously
seen. Great masses of rock were dislodged from the mountain
side and hurled into the torrent below. The air becarae filled
with clouds of sand and dust, which prevented our seeing a
yard away. We were fortunate in finding shelter in a small
cave, which afforded protection from the hail of stones which
were flying about in all directions, and after remaining
imprisoned for upwards of an hour, the storm passed away
and we emerged from our place of' shelter unhurt.
We decided to pass the night where we were, as it was too
late to attempt the crossing of the Indoof Jehr, a precipitous
spur which blocked our way immediately in front. We
accordingly set about pitching camp, and while thus engaged
saw two Tajiks coming along the road from Kala-i-Wamar,
who told us that the Bokhariots were engaged in building a
new fort at that place, and that all the men in Roshor had
been requisitioned to collect material. They also said that the
road in front of me was execrable, and I should probably have
the greatest difficulty in obtaining men to carry my goods.
This report was the more annoying, as the Bartang was in a
state of floodr and far too full for the ponies to swim without
danger. It therefore seemed imperative to reduce my baggage
to the smallest possible dimensions, and so I set about facing
the unpleasant necessity, and devoted the evening to giving
away everything I could possibly dispense with. The Tajiks
appreciated this performance highly, but were greatly dis
appointed at my refusal to give them some poisonous photo
graphic chemicals, which they assured me were truly wonderful
medicines. Having thus disposed of the bulk of my worldly
goods, I turned in late and rose before dawn, as the natives
had warned me that the next day's journey was the worst
on the road. A party of my men went off early to smooth
difficulties, and when we arrived at the foot of the spur
we could see them still hard at work above us. The ascent

172 INNERMOST ASIA
was very sheer, and though the Tajiks had scraped some
narrow zig-zags in the mountain side, the turns were very
awkward to negotiate, and there was not sufficient room for
the ponies to turn. In consequence there was a constant
dislodgeraent of stones on to the heads of those below, and
one man got his cheek cut open by a falling flint. Altogether,
it was the most difficult bit of road I have ever known safely
traversed by ponies, and I congratulated myself when we
eventually all reached the summit in safety. One animal did
slip, and fell a considerable distance, but was saved by a rock,
and was eventually dragged back to the path in safety. We
were very lucky to have had no accidents, for it was at this
point that General Unit, the .last Russian who attempted to
make the passage of the Bartang with ponies, had the mis
fortune to lose all his animals. The Tajiks told me that the
general took his loss very well, and clapped his hands as each
pony fell, as though he considered it rather a joke. The ponies
were of course paid for by the Government, but the general
lost all his baggage, and he evidently considered that he had
had enough of the Bartang defile, as he turned back from this
point. Descending to the river once more, we found that the water
had risen so much as to cover the track, and the ponies had to
be swum round projecting rocks by the aid of long ropes,
while the men scrambled like cats along the cliffs to keep up
with them. I noted a narrow entrance through the mountains
on the opposite side of the river, which led, I was informed,
up to the Bardera nullah, through which there is a way to
Shighnan. There was a small village of some fifteen houses at
the entrance to this pass. From here the path descended to
Chadud, a hamlet surrounded by a narrow strip of cultivation
along the mountain side, w^here we found some rafts made of
inflated goat-skins tied together waiting to convey us to the
other side. The river is at this point about 150 yards in width,
and runs like a millrace. At one end of each raft were two large
skins, on which Tajiks stripped naked, mounted, and lying flat
on their stomachs, propelled the raft across the stream by
kicking out vigorously with their feet. The water in the centre

o o

DO

CROSSING THE BARTANG

173

broke in great waves, which threatened to wash us overboard,
but the men proved themselves so skilful, and managed the raft
so dexterously, steering round the partially submerged rocks
with unerring judgment, that we duly reached the left bank in
safety, though each raft had been carried some distance down
stream in its passage.
The ponies were also
swum over in safety
by dint of the Tajiks'
e'fforts, and we were
all very glad to load
up again and con
tinue our way as
far as Baseed, a pretty
little village three
miles below, where I
pitched my tent in a
charming orchard
under some walnut
trees. There had
been a serious famine
in the country the
previous year, and
there was still con
siderable scarcity, es
pecially in the case of
flour, of which only
the richer Tajiks and
the Aksakals of the
villages had left any at all. The poorer natives appeared to sub
sist on roots and grass, and occasionally small supplies of curds
were obtained by them from the upland pastures at the heads of
the valleys. The whole of Roshor is now greatly impoverished,
owing to the extortion practised by the Afghans during their
occupation of the country, and to the failure of the crops in
1897. The Aksakal of Baseed was a very obliging man, and
volunteered to provide me with coolies. I accordingly dis-

THE PONIES HAD TO BE SWUM ROUND THE
PROJECTING ROCKS

174

INNERMOST ASIA

missed my Roshor men, and was amused at the surprise with
w:hich they received my announcement that I intended paying
them for their services. On hearing this they petitioned me to
pay them in numdahs, in preference to coin for which they had
no use. They had worked so hard and carried my baggage
safely in such impossible places, that I gave them nine
numdahs between twenty-six of them, besides four more as a

RAFTS MADE OF INFLATED GOAT-SKINS

baksheesh ; they were highly delighted, and salaamed their
farewells with exuberance. I learnt that both Russian and
Bokharan raoney are in circulation in Roshor, but that Chinese
silver is practically unknown, and has no specific value in the
appreciation of the people, who only accepted what I had on
my assuring them that the coins were really silver, and there
fore had a value.
The Mimbashi Shur Chor had now arrived at the limit of
the country under his jurisdiction, and begged my leave to
return. He had been of the greatest possible service to me,
and I felt considerable regret in parting from hira. I pre-

BASEED

175

sented him with a pony which had been cut about a good bit
by the rocks while swimming over the river and needed rest,
and we bade farewell with mutual expressions of goodwill ;
he leaving me in the hands of the Aksakal of Baseed who
promised to conduct me safely to Wamar. Just before starting
I tried to get a photograph of some women, but they proved so
shy that nothing came of it.

BRIDGE OVER THE BARTANG

A short distance below Baseed there is a bridge over the
Bartang on the cantilever principle. The way in which the
natives build these bridges is both simple and ingenious. They
select a point where the defile is narrow, and there are project
ing rocks convenient to the ends of the bridge. They then dig
out a hole in the river bank sufficiently high to avoid the
danger of flood. In this hole they then place the end of a
long log of wood and surround it with enormous rocks on the
embedded end to keep it firm, and so they continue on either
side of the river, each length protruding beyond the one below
until they eventually meet and are bound together.

176 INNERMOST ASIA
The path by the right bank being the shorter, the men
carrying the baggage crossed the bridge while I kept on to the
left with the ponies, and found that the path improved, there
being few difficult places until we reached a point some two
miles below the bridge, where the mountain side descends
sheer into the river, and a path, composed of birch twigs tied
together and suspended by binders frora rocks above, afforded
the only raeans of progression. Shingle and earth had been laid
over the twigs, and the path thus provided was good enough
in itself. The weight of a dozen ponies traversing it, however,
proved too much for some of the binders holding it up, which
did not appear as though they had been renewed for years. I
had stayed behind to pick some flowers, and seeing that the
ponies had crossed in safety had no thought of danger as I
hurried on after them. I had gone just halfway across when
to my consternation I heard the binder above me snap and
instantly felt the path giving way beneath my feet. I clutched
desperately at some roots growing in the side of the rock as the
path fell into the water below with a sickening thud. The
noise of the torrent as it tore along below me was so great that
I feared that there was little chance of my being heard, but I
shouted for help with all my might. Luckily one of my men
and two Tajiks were behind me, and immediately they perceived
the danger of my situation they scaled the cliffs above me like
cats and taking off their turbans threw the ends down to me.
I seized the ends firmly and having wound them well round
my wrists I trusted to the men above and swung off into mid
air. It was a distinctly perilous position, one of the nastiest I
remember. We had still twenty yards to go and I feared that
it was practically impossible for the men above me to find a
firm foothold and support my weight of ten stone. I looked
below me and made up my mind to try and gain a footing on
a projecting rock some distance down if the worst carae and
they let me fall ; but they didn't. They held on like grim death,
and occasionally as they worked their way along I eased the
tension by thrusting my fingers and toes into crevices in the
rock and thus we gradually reached the path again in safety.
The whole incident had not occupied more than five minutes.

A NARROW ESCAPE

177

but to me it had seemed an age, and when the acute tension
was over I felt that all my strength had deserted me and that I
was too weak to move. But I soon pulled myself together,
and we all sat down, the men and I, and I formally thanked
them for saving my life at the peril of their own, which the
brave fellows
acknowledged by seizing my
hands and laying
them on their
foreheads, vow
ing that I was
their lord and
master and that
their lives were
at my disposal.
The blind
confidence and
implicit trust
that a native will
place in an
Englishman who
treats him well
is an astonishing
and most pleas
ing fact, and the
incident above
recorded is only
one of many with
which I am acquainted, in which these people have without a
second thought risked their lives for the Sahib whose bread
they are eating.
The heat in this narrow defile was extreme, owing to the
radiation from the expanse of bare rocks and arid hillsides,
and we were glad to get to Addgerch six miles beyond, where
a small green oasis had sprung up on the deposit brought
down by a mountain torrent. The oasis comprised quite
a luxuriant patch of green, with fruit trees growing out

' THE ONLY MEANS OF PROGRESSION

178 INNERMOST ASIA
of the long grass, and whilst we sat down by a cool rivulet
I bathed my blistered feet and hands while Tilai Bai pro
duced some barley-bread he had procured. An hour's rest
in this oasis, spent on our backs in the long cool grass
decked wit flo ers and sheltered from the sun's fierce
rays by spreading fruit trees, thoroughly restored us, and
we set out vastly refreshed and crossed the river on a raft
to Razouge, a village on the right bank, where the valley
widens out and the Bartang divides into a number of channels,
all of which are fordable. The village contains some thirty
houses, and is picturesquely situated on a gentle slope leading
to the river, behind which rise towering granite cliffs like a
steep wall, with summits which seem to overhang the place and
threaten it with destruction. Some of the Tajiks of Razouge
had visited Chitral, whither they had fled when the Russians
first occupied these valleys, and they seem to be much im
pressed by the conditions, under which the Chitralis live since
they have come under the protection of the British Raj.
The scene at night was one of surpassing beauty. The effect
of the bright moonlight playing on the snow-clad moun
tains, while it revealed the details of the rocks and lit up
the umbrageous surroundings of the village, was so entranc-
ingly beautiful that I had my bed carried out of my tent and
lay in the open gazing at the picture until sleep dimmed my
senses in oblivion.
Our marches through the Bartang defile had been short
ones, but the difficulties we encountered were such as to
necessitate slow progress. Our normal rate of speed during
this section of my journey was about half a mile an hour,
the numerous delays brought about by the frequent crossings
of the river tending to make the journey wearisome in
the extreme. Six miles lower down we carae to the pros
perous village of Sur Panj, round which there is a con
siderable amount of cultivation. A crowd of villagers soon
gathered to see what the Feringhi was like, and I noticed
that their costume differed from those worn higher up
river. The men wore turbans and long coats of cotton
material, confined at the waist by a long kummerbund, and

SUR PANJ

179

loose cotton trousers. They wore boots of soft leather, and
the Aksakal sported a silken scarf. One of the villagers
came and conversed with me in Hindustani, which he had
learnt during a two years' sojourn in Kashmir. The people
were all most civil and anxious to please, though when
they learnt that I was ready to pay for what was provided
they certainly tried to get all they could out of me. From
Sur Panj we crossed a cantilever bridge to the left bank

THF BARTANG RIVER

and shortly passed the entrance of Rai Shah Vitch Hoof
nullah, leading to the Darwaz ; and lower down on the
same bank is a small village of six houses called Oosow.
Four miles below Sur Panj we recrossed to the right
bank, after which we had some trouble in traversing the
great volume of water which poured from the Rugmede
nullah, a short distance up which there is a considerable
village. Outside Pyderood the Aksakal raet us and escorted us to the
village, where we spent the night. The situation was a fine one

i8o INNERMOST ASIA
at a considerable height above the river. The slope was well
wooded and the view delightful. From here to Barghoo, four
miles away, took us the whole of the next morning, the road
being the worst we had traversed. The ponies had to swim the
river several tiraes, and I nearly met with an accident which
would have effectually brought my travels to an end. We
came to a deep rift in the face of a precipice, over which a
single log had been laid, this being held firm in its place
between large stones. Several coolies had crossed in safety, and
when it came to my turn I straddled the log and had got half
way over when the large stone holding it in its place on the
further side began to oscillate and finally rolled down the
precipice, while the beam with its rounded ends began to turn
and roll towards the edge. Fortunately the cries of the men
behind me attracted the attention of a coolie, who ran to the
log and held it secure till I had crossed. Probably I should in
any case have managed to scramble over in time, but the feeling
of being seated on a rolling log some hundreds of feet above a
raging torrent is not calculated to soothe the nerves of the
coolest. On arrival at Barghoo we were met by an Aksakal sent by
the Bokhariot Beg in charge at Kala-i-Wamar to greet me and
offer assistance. He seemed anxious to know all about my
doings, and I did my best to satisfy him. He subsequently
sent a resume of what I told him to Wamar, and insisted in
providing all my requirements at the Beg's expense, explaining
that he did so at his master's express command. Accordingly
he gave orders for a sheep to be killed, and sent for as
rauch bread as we could eat. He also told rae that the Beg
would make all the necessary arrangements for my journey
so long as I was in Bokharan territory, which he told me
extended up the Panjah as far as Langar Kisht, opposite
the Afghan fort of Kala Panj. The next day Kallick and
I embarked on a raft on which we glided pleasantly and
rapidly down the Bartang, which here is a wide river and
runs more smoothly and with fewer sunken rocks. We
stopped at Yaims, where the Aksakal offered me rich cream
and a kind of sweet cake raade from white mulberries dried

YAIMS

i»i

and beaten into flour and then mixed with butter, which I
greatly appreciated.
Yaims is the scene of the most recent skirmish between the
Russians and the Afghans. After the fight at Somatash on the
Alichur Pamir in 1892, when the Afghans were outnumbered
and without exception shot down, they retired from the Pamirs
to the inaccessible valleys of Shighnan and Roshan, where
they still maintained small garrisons, but the following year

'^Z:^ /,<

¦ 0^ -^

MEETING OP YAIMS WITH THE EMISSARY OF THE BOKHARAN BEG
two Russian expeditions simultaneously descended the Ghund
Daria and the Bartang. In Shighnan the Afghans offered no
opposition, and hastily crossed the Panja to their fort at Kala
Bar Panj, but in Roshan the Russian expedition, which was
quite a sraall one, comprising only fifteen men and one officer,
tempted the Afghan commander at Yaims, who had twenty
sepoys, to hold the village against the Russians, who were
eventually made to retire across the mountains into Darwaz,
whence they had come. The Afghans continued to hold Yaims,
and foreseeing that the Russians would probably shortly return
with a larger and better equipped expedition, they made the
most of their time in getting all they could out of the Tajiks,
who state that when the Afghans eventually left the valley for

i82 INNERMOST ASIA
good, the natives had been reduced to severe straits for the
necessaries of life by the extortion practised on them, whilst
there was not a chaste woman to be found among their
daughters. Resuming our raft journey we glided down stream, and
presently on rounding a rather sharp bend came in full view of
the mountains of Badakshan, which stood out like a great
rampart, a trusty line of defence for our Afghan ally. They
appeared very beautiful in the bright sunlight, and looked so
close as to appear to rise steeply from the river bank. At this
point we were hailed by a gorgeous Usbeg official from Wamar,
clad in finest Bokharan silks and wearing a spotless turban.
He had, he said, been sent to meet me by his august master,
Mir Ishan Kul Beg, who was in charge of the district. A rich
carpet had been spread for me under some shady trees, and I
went ashore and conversed. The Usbeg spared no pains to be
attentive to me, and tried to tempt me with all sorts of dainty
dishes, which I did not require. He kept inquiring after my
appetite and pressing me to partake, and seemed unable to
believe my statement that I was not hungry. He told me
that his work consisted of eating, drinking and sleeping,
and that nothing raore was required of a man of position
in Bokhara. He seemed greatly astonished when I told
hira that I never ate more than three tiraes a day, and
replied that in his country great men ate as often as food
was put before thera, so that their storaachs were always full
and heavy.
My reception over, we raounted our ponies and proceeded
at a good pace to Waraar through a long stretch of cultivated
land, with occasional mud houses. As we advanced our
following was increased by the arrival of minor satellites from
the fort, who, dressed in costumes of Bokharan and Kho-
kandian silks, with belts highly ornamented with silver, joined
the cavalcade as we went along. After a mile or so we
finally emerged from the Bartang defile, and saw the mighty
Oxus stretching before us from north to south in a broad
silver line. A few miles further on and we arrived at the fort
of Kala-i-Wamar, outside which a crowd of natives had

KALA-I-WAMAR 183
assembled to look at me, and I was ushered in through the
main entrance between a guard of honour drawn up in two
lines, at the end of which was an open summer-house, where
the Beg, with two chiefs of lesser importance, sat waiting to
receive me.

CHAPTER VIII
A PRISONER ON PAROLE

There's a danger even where fish are caught
To those who a wetting fear ;
And what's worth having must aye be bought,
And sport's like life and life's like sport
" It ain't all skittles and beer." LiNDSEY Gordon.

KALA-I-WAMAR, WHERE I W.\S ARRESTED

CHAPTER VIII
A PRISONER ON PAROLE
Usbeg hospitality — My arrival reported at Charog — " Batchas "
— I desire to proceed— Delays — A prisoner — I write to Charog —
Send Tilai Bai back to Gilgit — My enforced detention — I am
watched — Arrival of Kevekiss — I return with him to Charog —
The Russian headquarters fort — My treatment — Political discus
sions—Visit to Bar Panj — A Russian critic on British Policy —
Excursions — Marched to the Frontier.

The Beg received rae most kindly, and plied me with questions
about my adventures as we sat down to a most excellent dinner
of boiled meats and stews, Russian tinned fish, hard-boiled eggs,
with sweets and fruit. There was also plenty of champagne,
raade in Tashkend, unlimited vodka and cigarettes. I told the
Beg of my misfortunes on the Parairs, and asked his permission
to travel through Bokharan territory along the O.xus as far as
the Hindu Kush. He replied that he would gladly give me
the permission I asked, but that he must first ask leave of the
Russian officer at Charog, some fifty miles further up the

i88 INNERMOST ASIA
Panja, whom, he told me, he had already informed of my im
pending arrival. Throughout the interview the Bokhariots
struck me as being very pleasant and well-disposed towards me.
They told rae that a tent had been pitched for my accommo
dation alongside the suraraer-house, but on inspecting it I
thought I would prefer to have my own tent pitched in a little
grove of poplars underneath the walls.
Kallick, who had been interpreting, told them that he was
an Afghan, and that he had fought against the English in the
last war, when he had been wounded in the leg. This news
evidently impressed them, and they began to treat him with
marked consideration. Needless to say there was not a particle
of truth in these statements. During the pitching of our camp
we were the centre of attraction for a large and curious crowd,
and I had to ask the Aksakal, who had been deputed by the
Beg to look after ray requirements, to make the people move
away. In the evening the Beg sent me an excellent dish of
pilau, which I greatly enjoyed, and after dinner I was invited
to witness a dance of " Batchas " in the Beg's rooms. It was a
monotonous performance. The " Batchas " are little boys who
have been trained to dance, and who work themselves into a
frenzy of excitement to the accompaniment of barbaric music.
When one boy becomes exhausted another takes his place, and
so the performance is prolonged indefinitely. They are selected
for their good looks. The Bokhariots prefer their " Batchas "
to the charms of their wives ; and every personage of import
ance considers his household incomplete without the presence
of some of these black-eyed little boys.
The next morning I called on the Beg, and told him I
should hke to start for Charog to interview the Russian officer
in command as soon as possible. He appeared rather dis
countenanced by my request, and begged me to delay my
departure for a week so as to rest myself after the fatigues of
my journey. The other Begs also pressed me to remain, so
not wishing to hurt their feelings I consented. The next day
the Beg came to see me and promised that he would give
orders for a raft to be got ready to enable me to cross the
Bartang and start for Charog. We accordingly struck camp

I BECOME SUSPICIOUS 189
and packed our baggage ready to make a move, and we waited
all day for news of the raft without receiving any. In the
evening I was informed that sufficient goat-skins to form a raft
had not been collected, but that it would shortly be ready.
There was nothing for it but to pitch camp again, which we
did, and in the morning received a message from the Beg that
the raft had been completed late the previous night, but had
been accidentally swept away.
I now began to suspect that there was some hitch in grant
ing me leave to go to Charog, and neither Kallick nor I were
the least surprised when an invitation came from the Beg asking
me to go to the fort to see him. Accordingly we repaired to
the fort, and were conducted to the reception-chamber, where
we found the Beg seated in state surrounded by his officers,
and with a large number of armed men in attendance. We
were courteously received, and spoke about everything except
ing the point I wished to discuss — i.e., when was I to be allowed
to continue my journey ? At last I asked him point blank
what was meant by all the tales of insufficiency of the supply
of goat-skins and the story of the raft being swept away. And
then the Beg confessed that he had received orders from the
Russian Nechelvnik at Charog that I was not to be allowed to
proceed till he sent orders to that effect. On this I showed my
passport, which the Beg examined and pronounced to be in
perfect order, and he advised me to write to the Nechelvnik
myself, stating my intentions and enclosing my passport. I
thought this advice good and followed it, writing in French,
and explaining the causes which had led to my leaving the
Pamirs, and requesting leave to proceed. I handed the letter
to the Beg, who promised to forward it without delay, and
was astonished on returning to my camp to find a number
of Tajiks talking to my men and stating that they had come to
take my luggage inside the fort. I immediately returned to the
Beg to remonstrate with him about this high-handed procedure,
but he replied that the Afghan Tajiks from across the Oxus
were noted thieves, and he could not allow me to run any
risks by sleeping outside the walls now that I had been placed
in his charge. I subsequently learnt that he had some grounds

I90 INNERMOST ASIA
for his action, and that only a short while before a Bokhariot
who had pitched his camp outside had his throat cut and his
property looted during the night by Tajiks over the water, who
cross and re-cross on mussocks with the greatest ease.
An answer to ray letter arrived from Charog three days
later. The Russian officer expressed his regret at my deten
tion, but informed me that circurastances had obliged him to
arrest me and to keep me at Kala-i-Wamar until he received
the permission of the Governor of Ferghana authorising me to
pass. He added that he could not ask me to come to Charog,
but would himself pay me a visit at Wamar in a few days' time.
The contents of this letter seemed to me to be extraordinary,
inasmuch as the Governor of Ferghana is subordinate to the
Governor-General of Turkestan, whose permission to travel in
the Pamir region I had forwarded in my letter.
Finding rayself in a hole I set to work considering the
possibilities of my position with a view of discounting the
future. I saw that endless complications might arise in the
near future, and that any precautionary measures possible
should be taken forthwith. I knew that the greatest possible
latitude is accorded to Russian frontier officers by their
superiors, and recognised that my position, which was at pre
sent highly inconvenient, might at any moment become serious.
I therefore decided to send Tilai Bai back to Gilgit with a letter
to the political agent there, explaining my position to him, and
requesting hira to wire to the Indian Governraent at Simla the
circumstances of ray arrest while travelling with an official
passport. Tilai Bai gladly undertook the commission, notwith
standing the fact that its execution involved considerable
risk, as had the letter been found on him he would have
unquestionably fared badly.
There being no likelihood of my getting on for some days,
I passed the time in conversation with the youngest of the
three Begs, whose name I found was Abdul. He paid me
several visits every day, was exceedingly good-natured, and
having been a great traveller was full of information. He had
returned from his pilgrimage to Mecca by Bombay and Kabul,
and had visited Delhi and other Indian cities, the magnificence

A PRISONER 191
of which had greatly impressed him. He assured me that the
Bokhariots detested the Afghans and their ruler, and that the
Tajiks along the Oxus had been ruined by the extortion prac
tised by Abdurrahman's agents, from which they would take
some years to recover. He also told me that the Amir had
recently issued an order prohibiting the export of grain and
horses from Badakshan, and that trade was at a standstill
owing to the exorbitant duties imposed along the Afghan
frontier, which practically killed commerce.
We took many walks together along the banks of the Panja
and explored the fort, which is a massive building of mud and
stones, square in shape, and covering a considerable area. It
is placed on the bank of the Oxus some four miles below the
junction of the Bartang with the Panja, and has a tower at
each corner. The Tajiks say that it was built by Abdurrheem,
a former Khan of Kala Bar Panj. Inside are two principal
courtyards, with buildings along the sides. The Beg's apart
ments are situated in the centre of the fort, comprising three
large rooms, the outer one looking over the river. I saw no
women about, though the spectacle of a servant preparing dried
rose leaves in a bowl suggested their presence. The garden
and orchard were delightful, teeming with flowers of various
kinds and fruit, and providing plenty of shade. In the garden
I noticed a prisoner at work, who was, I learnt, a Tajik from
the Afghan side, who had been caught attempting to steal a
pony. With the aid of Kallick I interviewed the man, and
gathered that he had one fourteen years' military service
at Kala Bar Panj, and had been repeatedly employed by
the Afghan commander to cross the river and steal. He
had always been successful on these errands until he came
after this particular pony, and his detection had brought
about an entire change in his fortunes. There seems to be a
very large amount of stealing across the frontier. The Afghans
constantly cross the river and get away with Cossacks' rifles
and other desirable property; and the repeated remonstran
ces which have been addressed by the Bokhariots to the
Afghan Subhadar in command have not produced any result.
The views obtainable frora the fort were very picturesque,

192 INNERMOST ASIA
and afforded a vista of some twelve miles down the silvery
Oxus.
The crops mostly favoured in this country are lucerne and
clover, which flourish in great abundance, and are said to be
indigenous. The people all wore turbans of Peshawur make,
and I noticed several dogs of unmistakably English origin,
which had probably been brought into the country by Badakshi
traders, who had as likely as not obtained them from Pathan
thieves in Peshawur. I noticed also quite a number of fine
stallions, one of which I used to ride every morning along a
stretch of grass by the river ; but the aniraal was an unbroken
one, and not a comfortable mount. While at Kala-i-Wamar I
visited several of the Tajiks' houses, and found the women
extremely shy, so much so that they generally bolted when
they saw me coming. The children, however, were very
friendly, and I noticed that many of thera had grey and some
blue eyes. Fair hair was not at all uncoramon, and I noticed
red hair once or twice. There is, however, no doubt that the
Cossack garrison till recently stationed here have left their mark
upon the people.
One day I rode up the river bank as far as the junction of
the Bartang with the Panja. At the point of juncture the
forraer river has a bed half a raile in width, though at the time
of my visit the actual width of the stream was not raore than
200 yards. The water is muddy and of a reddish colour, and
the current rapid but smooth. The Panjah is, if anything,
rather wider, but the water is of the ordinary glacier colour.
There is, so far as I can judge, little difference in the volume of
the two rivers.
The Bokhariots struck me as being extremely religious.
The Mullah called the inmates of the fort to prayer every morn
ing at dawn, and the three Begs went to the river twice every
day, where their prayer carpets were laid on the bank, and the
Mullah, standing in front of them, would cry out in strident
tones — Allah ho Akbar, Allah ho Akbar,
Arsh haddoo unlah Illah ha Illalah
Arsh haddoo unnah Mahomeda Razul Allah

I AM WATCHED 193
Hya Allah SaUah
Hya Allah Phallah
Allah ho Akbar, Allah ho Akbar.*
The cereraonial was always attended by a crowd of retainers,
and the brilliant sunshine, the gay silks of the Bokhariots, the
green turf, and the mighty river which flowed by beneath its
snow-capped walls, all helped to, build up a picture calculated
to impress itself upon the recollection of even the most impas
sive spectator. The historian regarding such a spectacle would
be plunged into a sea of recollection. The scenes that have been
enacted on the banks of the mighty Oxus are multifarious ;
indeed, one conjures up visions of mighty conquerors who
have founded dynasties, which in turn have been vanquished
by mightier men ; of Alexander and his conquering Greeks ;
of the Chinese, the Arabs, the Mongols, and now the Muscovite.
What tales of bloody wars and countless battles could not the
Oxus unfold had it the gift of speech !
I was rather amused to notice that two of the Aksakals had
evidently been told off to watch my movements and keep rae
in sight wherever I went. One of ray chief sources of informa
tion was a middle-aged Tajik who could talk Hindustani, and I
had frequent conversations with him. I learnt from him that
there was a rich deposit of iron ore a short distance below
Waraar. It was this man who obtained for me several speci
mens of the Tazi breed of dog, which I subsequently took
back to India ; and what with his agreeable companionship
and the civility of the Begs, the pleasant climate and the
brilliant weather, I had very little to complain of in regard to
my enforced detention. My one' trouble was caused by the
flies, which swarmed in the court in myriads. It was, indeed,
impossible to eat anything without the plate being covered by
a black mass of thera ; and I was quite powerless, as I had
brought no mosquito nets with me. One day I noticed that
there were various preparations being made, and I learnt that
* God is Great,
God is Great,
There is no God but God.
God has sent us Mahomed as his prophet.

194

INNERMOST ASIA

the Russian Nechelvnik together with the doctor from Charog
were expected on the morrow. This was good news to me, as
I longed to hold converse with a European. Early the next
raorning the Begs, raounted on their Badakshi stallions, dressed
out in richly erabroidered silken clothes, and appointraents
heavily pointed with silver, rode out through the gateway to

CAPTAIN KEVEKISS, THE RUSSIAN OFFICER WHO HAD ME ARRESTED
greet the Russians, and about midday they returned escorting
two Russian officers, who were followed by half a dozen
Cossacks. Shortly afterwards I received a message from the
Nechelvnik saying that he would shortly come and see me.
So I sent hira an invitation for hiraself and his corapanion to
sup with rae. Later in the afternoon they came, and were both
as pleasant as' could be.
The Nechelvnik I found was not a Russian by birth but a
Swede. His narae was Kevekiss, and he had been ten years in
the Russian service. He was a handsome man, about thirty
years of age, with blue eyes and fair hair. He came straight to

I ENTERTAIN MY CAPTORS 195
the point and explained the reason for my enforced detention.
He told me that in the preceding April he had received notice
to the effect that I had been given permission to travel on the
Pamir and that I might be expected at any tirae. A month
ago, however, he had received a telegram by special messenger
from Osh, informing him that my previous permission had
been cancelled, that it was not known whether I had yet
reached the Pamir plateau, but that I was to be detained
wherever found, pending the receipt of orders from the
Governor of Ferghana for my disposal. The whole business
seemed a mystery, and Kevekiss expressed himself unable to
explain the circurastances, which he adraitted were very
unusual. I pondered a good deal over the facts above narrated, and
suddenly recalled the action of the Russian Consul-General at
Kashgar, who had appeared adverse to ray scheme of visiting
the Pamirs, and had enlarged on the necessity of obtaining a
fresh passport by reason of the change of governor in Turkes-
stan. I put the case to Kevekiss, but he assured me that he
was not aware whether Petrovsky had made any representations
respecting me or no ; though he admitted having heard that he
was apt to be very suspicious respecting travellers. It then
occurred to me that there was another cause which might have
influenced the authorities, this being the insurrection in Ferg
hana, of which Kevekiss gave me news. It seeraed that the
Mussulmans had risen in several places and had murdered a
number of Russian soldiers, and their Mullahs were now
preaching a religious war. It was, however, very unlikely that
the insurrection would spread, as the natives were badly
armed and there were plenty of troops on the spot to deal
with them.
My Russian guests were rather surprised at the supper which
Kallick prepared for thera that evening. 1 still possessed sorae
tinned fish, a ptac dc foic gras, and a single bottle of port wine.
Kallick raade some excellent soup, and gave us mutton-chops,
chicken, curry, and cherry tart and cream, so we didn't do
badlv. After supper we became very friendly, and Kevekiss
told me he was extremely sorry to be obliged to detain rae at

196 INNERMOST ASIA
Waraar. He also expressed his regret at not being able to take
me back with him to Charog, but he dared not take the re
sponsibility. He told rae that the first news the Russians
received of my presence on the Parairs had been brought by
the Kirghiz frora Karakul to Murghabi, and the lieutenant in
charge there had at once despatched a party of Cossacks to
detain me, at the same tirae sending the information on to
Kevekiss at Charog. The Cossacks had followed me from
Karakul to Tashkurgan, but had been prevented from following
me down the Bartang defile by the difficult nature of the
road. They had therefore turned back at Tashkurgan and
retraced their steps to Murghabi. I remarked that it seemed
to me curious that they had not overtaken rae, for I had stayed
a day or two on the way to shoot ; but Kevekiss replied that the
Kirghiz had been slow in reporting my arrival, and that they
would suffer for it. I also learnt that the Tajiks, as well as the
Kirghiz, had forwarded reports to Murghabi, stating that I was
busy taking observations, drawing maps, and obtaining all
inforraation possible from the natives, and that I had given
myself out to be a Russian official on duty. On hearing this I
pointed to ray ragged suit, my stained hat, and shabby boots
and puttees, and asked Kevekiss whether he thought that my
appearance, as a whole, justified ray being described as one of
his corapatriots, and he was obliged to own that it did not. I
then explained to hira that I was not travelling on any business
whatever, but was only visiting the Parairs in quest of sport,
and finally I asked hira to do his best to procure rae perraission
to follow the course of the Panja up towards Chitral. He
promised to use his efforts to this end, and expressed himself
as perfectly satisfied that I was not the spy he had been led to
suppose by the reports received.
The Russians came to see rae again the following morning,
and Kevekiss said that on thinking the matter over he had
decided to give me the option of either accompanying him to
Charog, or of remaining with the Bokhariots at Wamar. But
he warned me that, in the event of ray accepting his first
suggestion, I must pledge hira ray word not to take any photo
graphs. I gladly gave the required pledge, and closed with the

AN OFFICIAL SPY 197
offer to go to Charog. An Aksakal then came over to my
camp and took an inventory of my belongings and the naraes
and description of ray servants. Tilai Bai had gone, and I
hoped was now safely on his way to Gilgit, though I had no
idea by what road he intended to travel. I was the more glad
of this, as Kevekiss had refused my request to send a letter to
Tashkurgan in Sarikol, saying that he had no orders to allow
me to communicate with any one.
My servants were very glad when I told them we were
going to move on. They declared they were heartily tired of
an inactive life, and eagerly began shoeing the ponies and
making ready for the start. The Cossacks, however, did not
seera so anxious to return, and carae in a body to Kevekiss
and' petitioned hira to give them one more day at Wamar,
which was granted. I ascertained that these men had previously
been quartered at Wamar, and had raade many acquaintances
among the fair ladies of the place whom they were loth to
leave. I also gathered that the women of Charog were few
and far between and mostly ugly. The idea of a sergeant in a
British regiment approaching his officer gravely at the salute
and making a similar request struck me as being irresistibly
comic, but the Russians did not seem to notice anything
peculiar in the incident.
The Bokhariots gave us a tremendous spread before we left,
and raany complimentary speeches were made. They appeared
to be very rauch on their guard before the Nechelvnik and
generally much in awe of the suzerain power he represents, for
which, I take it, they have no strong affection. The second
Beg, Kevekiss told me, was a " Marram," his business being to
watch his chief closely and send minute reports of what he
was doing to Bokhara. It is the custom to attach a " Marram "
to every Bokhariot official in an independent position, to act as
a spy over his doings, a procedure which, according to my
way of thinking, raust place the chief in a very anomalous
position. Kevekiss had no great liking for this " Marram,"
who, he said, had been guilty of many raean actions, and tie
cited, as an example, that when some time previously he had
had occasion to threaten to report him unfavourably to the

198 INNERMOST ASIA
Russian authorities he had offered hira his wife to make
it up. The following morning we left Kala-i-Wamar, after bidding
a formal farewell to the Bokhariots, who had been extremely
kind to me. We crossed the Bartang on rafts, which were
waiting for us, and the ponies were swum over without mishap.
I was surprised to see the rough raanner in which the Russian
officers travelled, a single fly tent, in bad repair, sufficed for
their covering, camp furniture was practically non-existent, and
they both slept on the ground in valises.
About four railes above the junction the river narrows and
flows between high banks. The natives call the place Darband,
and here there is a fine old tower perched on a lofty rock, with
precipitous sides, which overhangs the Panja. Darband was
forraerly the frontier between Roshan and Shignan. Continuing,
the path crossed the entrance to several sraall nullahs, from
which easily fordable streams issue on their way to join the
Panja. The bridle path is for the raost part easy going,
passing through several sraall villages, surrounded by waving
cornfields and prolific orchards of raulberry, apricot and walnut
trees. We raet a fair nuraber of Tajiks on the way, who
respectfully saluted the Russians as they passed. Most of them
seemed very poor, and they all wore small tight-fitting skull
caps. We stopped at Sacharb and had some food in the middle of
the day, resting afterwards under a fine apricot tree, on which
the fruit was already forraed. At this point the Panja passes
through a fine gorge, and the current runs in great waves over
some rocks, whose tops protrude. The path then ascends a
barren spur by zigzags. At a sraall village called Peshnev, four
railes beyond Sacharb, the valley of the Oxus widens out as the
hills on the Afghan side retreat. Nuraerous villages are dotted
about the plain thus formed, and in the distance can be seen
the fort. Bar Panj, standing high on some whitish-coloured
rocks, with a village nestling below amidst the fruit trees and
gardens. We continued along the river bank, passing opposite
the Afghan fortress, and two miles further on reached the
Russian fort of Charog, thirty-five railes frora Kala-i-Waraar. I

AT CHAROG 199
received a hearty welcome from the Russian officers of the fort,
and the Cossacks appeared to take a great interest in my arrival.
The post lies a short distance below the junction of the Suchan
with the Panja, and stands about a mile from the latter's bank.
It is strongly built of clay, wood and stones, and the earthworks
are of great thickness. The fort was laid out under the direction
of Kevekiss, who certainly deserved great credit for his work,
considering the means at his disposal and the lack of skilled
labour. The garrison consisted of four officers and about fifty
Cossacks, and there were two Maxim guns mounted on the
earthworks facing the river, as a warning to the Afghans of
what might be expected if trouble arose.
Kevekiss put me up in his own rooms, which were extremely
corafortable. I learnt with some surprise that his wife had been
at Charog with him, having only recently departed on a visit to
Marghilan. At the time of our arrival the garrison was in
straits for supplies, as the annual caravan from Osh, on which
they relied, had been delayed somewhere, and they were out of
vodka and brandy, which they found inconvenient. I spent
several pleasant days here, and found my hosts a most genial set
of men, who appeared unaffectedly glad to meet an Englishman,
and discussed politics with rae daily. They were particularly
anxious to know if I thought there would soon be war, and if I
knew whether the Afghans were going to construct a fort at
Ishkashim, as they had heard rumoured ? When did I think
the Amir would die ? I was especially struck at the excellent
information they possessed respecting frontier questions, and
w.is astonished at their knowledge of Indian politics. This
I put down as being due to the extensive system of espionage
which is encouraged by the Russian Government along the
Indian frontier. The measures taken with a view to keeping
themselves posted as to events in Afghanistan are very thorough.
Trusty men in disguise are constantly coraing and going
between the Russian frontier, Kabul and Chitral, and these are
encouraged to gain all the information possible compatible
with their own safety. This policy is of course directly opposed
to that ra\()ured by the British Government, and it is curious
that while Russia docs all she can to encourage individual

200 INNERMOST ASIA
enterprise in the forra of travel and exploration araong her
railitary men, and awards honours for the results of their
efforts, our Government do all in their power to discourage the
efforts of its officers to add to our store of knowledge, and put
all possible difficulties in the way of travellers and sportsmen
who desire to visit the countries about the frontier.
The Russian officers all look forward to war with the
greatest eagerness. They have of course nothing to lose and
everything to gain. Their pay is insignificant, they are raost of
them deeply in debt, and their prospect of advancement in time
of peace is nil. In the event of war advancement comes within
the reach of all employed.
The Russian doctor was especially outspoken in his opinions.
The natural frontier of Russia in Asia was, he said, the Hindu
Kush, and Russia would never rest until she reached that
barrier. Beluchistan, he urged, was an independent country,
and Russia had every right to seize it if she wished. Persia was
being rapidly Russianised, and we should soon see the Persian
Gulf brought under the rule of the Tsar. As to the possibility
of England successfully resisting the progress of Russia, he pro
tested that such an idea was absurd. The British had less than
100,000 white troops in India, who were pampered and lacked
physique. No native array could, he said, raake a stand
against the Cossacks, and besides this the native army was
wanting in loyalty, and that was why so many British officers
had been killed in the recent Afridi war while endeavouring to
get their raen to follow them. I gathered that the Russians
have a very poor opinion of the Afghans, though possibly
this is because they have never met thera in equal nurabers.
I went out one day after ibex with Kevekiss, and we shot
two sraall bucks, and he was very rauch impressed with the
perforraance of my I^annlicher rifle, which he begged meio sell
him, but with which I could not see my way to part. While
at Charog it occurred to me that it would be very interesting if
I could obtain permission to pay a visit to the Afghan post at
Bar Panj. I broached the subject to Kevekiss, and somewhat
to my surprise he offered no objection, and told his clerk to
write a letter in Persian to the Ressiddar, Gholara Hyder, the

oy

oo

o

W

o

THE LAST OF CHAROG 203
were coated with rust ; the men, moreover, were mostly slovenly
and untidy in their appearance.
After inspecting the fort I bade farewell to the Ressiddar,
who again pressed me to transport ray belongings over the
river, and after taking a hearty farewell of the Afghans we
returned to Charog, where I found the Russians exceedingly
curious as to my interview, for they hold no communication
with the Afghan garrison.
The next day I made an excursion up the Suchan River and
into the valleys behind Charog, and I learnt that in the winter
time numbers of snow-leopards are to be found hereabouts,
and I was shown sorae good skins. The days being varied by
shooting excursions, river trips, and long rides, while the even
ings were spent in Kevekiss's corapany discussing politics and
listening to his forecasts of impending war.
Thus the time passed pleasantly enough, and, so far as my
personal convenience was concerned, my "imprisonment"
might be regarded as a restful holiday. Still, no tidings came
from headquarters, and I remained a prisoner on parole at
Charog. On the expiration of my third week's domicile
Kevekiss told me that, although he had received no answer
to the letter he had sent to Marghilan, he had so satisfied
himself as to my bona fides, that he felt justified in permitting
me to return to the Chinese frontier via the Bartang valley,
if I so desired. I did not hesitate about accepting this offer,
for I had had enough of the Oxus valley, and longed to find
myself once more among the refinements of civilisation. I
accordingly arranged to quit Charog as soon as I could
complete my arrangements. I was, however, rather in a
hole, for I had no money left. I had calculated on returning
to India across the Hindu Kush, and had only brought
sufficient with me to meet the needs of that journey. The
road down the terrible Bartang defile had considerably im
poverished me, and now, after having been detained for nearly
three whole weeks, I had to set out on an extended return
journey. I decided, therefore, to sell everything 1 could spare,
and held an auction, which realised a sum of fifty roubles. I
parted from Kevekiss with great regret, whicli was, 1 believe.

204

INNERMOST ASIA

mutual. It had really been a great pleasure to make the
acquaintance of so charming a raan in such an out-of-the-
way corner of the earth, and I was greatly indebted to him for
raany acts of kindness which tended to raake ray stay at
Charog a
pleasant one.
Nor did our
friendshipend with my
departure, as
we subse
quently cor
responded,
and I was
gratified on
reaching Kashmir to
find a copy
of his photo
graph wait
ing ray ar
rival.
We re
traced our
steps to Kala-
i-Waraar, where I stopped a while, and did a deal with Ishun
Kul Beg, who was anxious to purchase ray ponies, and I thus
added to the sraall store of cash available for my journey.
Kevekiss had sent three Cossacks, who w^ere to escort me to
the frontier and help me on the way, and it was just as well,
as without their aid I doubt whether I should ever have got
across the Pamirs. The Tajiks' Aksakals, who had assisted me
on ray outward journey, had been punished by the Russians, and
I found their deraeanour very different to what it had been.
The good nature which I had experienced before was no longer
exhibited before me. One and all refused rae supplies. Coolies
were unobtainable, and the Cossacks had to compel the people
to carry my loads by a free use of their whips. To render my

A PIECE OF THE ROAD BELOW ROSHAN

HOMEWARD BOUND 205
progress the more difficult I found that the Bartang had risen
considerably since I had traversed it, and the path along the
defile was now more execrable than before. Fortunately I had
sold nearly everything I had possessed, and ray reraaining
worldly possessions consisted of ray rifles and a few rounds
of ammunition, which one or two men sufficed to carry. Such
were the conditions under which I set out to traverse one
of the vilest roads in Asia.

CHAPTER IX
A MARCH FOR FREEDOM

And o'er the aerial mountains which pour down
Indus and Oxus from their icy caves,
In joy and exultation held his way ;
Till in the vale of Cachmire, far within
Its loneliest dell.
Beside a sparkling rivulet he stretched
His languid limbs.
Shelley.

CAMP ON GREAT KARAKUL LAKE
CHAPTER IX
A MARCH FOR FREEDOM
Altered conduct of Kirghiz towards me — The cause— My Cossacks
— I learn the cause of my arrest — The revolt in Ferghana — Across
the Pamirs — The Chinese Frontier — Free once more— Impend
ing trouble with the Chinese — Rescued by Sher Mahomed —
Tashkurgan — Set out for Hunza — The Source of the Oxus — The
Mintaka Pass — British soil again.
At the head of the Bartang we were raet by my old friend
Shur Chor. The poor fellow had been sumraoned to Murghabi,
and appeared to have had an unpleasant interview with the
Russian conimander there. He told me that Gholara Hyder,
the Ressiddar who had shown me the way from the Chinese
frontier, had been seized by Cossacks and taken to Marghilan,
to explain his conduct in having dared to guide an English
man without an order frora the authorities. His faraily were
in great distress, as the Cossacks had corapelled them to give
up the money I had given him, and had also seized all their
sheep. The people were therefore in actual want of food.
I did what I could to help them, and wrote to the Governor
of Ferghana frora Karakul explaining that Gholara Hyder was
innocent of blame, as were also the Tajiks in Roshan, inasmuch o

2IO

INNERMOST ASIA

as I had exhibited to them my perrait to travel on the Russian
Parairs, in which all Russian subjects were enjoined to assist
me. These people would therefore have been culpable if they
had refused me aid. As I went through Karakul I noticed that
the Kirghiz, who were there on ray previous visit, had been
changed, and learnt that they had been included araong the
people whora the Cossacks had arrested for having helped me
without a specific
order from the
Pamir authorities.
- , , , My Cossack ¦ es
cort appeared to
take it all as a
matter of course,
and one of the
men said that
plenty of people
were sent to Si
beria for less
heinous offences.
The journey,
though less encumbered by baggage than before, proved an
extremely arduous one, and it was with a feeling of relief that
I reached the top of the Kara Art Pass, 16,000 feet, on July 7.
Here we crossed the Chinese frontier, and my escort bade me
farewell. The Cossacks had been very useful during the journey, and
I rewarded thera to the extent of ray means. I had been
greatly impressed by the conduct of these men, who appeared
cheerful and contented under the greatest trials, and endured
all sorts of hardships without complaining. They had no tent
and no flour, and eked out their existence on what they could
get. They were in no sense well cared for, and as often as
not half-starved ; yet they always seeraed fit and sound, and
appeared to be thoroughly hardy and able to stand any rough
work they might be called upon to do. Individually they were
undersized but thickset, averaging about five feet six inches
in height, fair in complexion, and distinctly European in

MY ESCORT BADE ME FAREWELL

OVER THE KARA ART

211

appearance. Sorae of thera raight have been taken for English
agricultural labourers. They were clothed in khaki jackets,
tight pantaloons, and high boots reaching above the knee.
Over these they wore a long brown or grey overcoat. Their
arms consisted of a repeating-rifle and a sword, and altogether
they impressed rae as being fit to go anywhere and to do
anything. The suramit of the Kara Art consists of a broad plateau

THE suM^^T of the kara art pass

covered with d6bris, araong which a number of deep snow
drifts still remained unaltered. We experienced sorae difficulty
in traversing these, but after several fatiguing hours we
reached the valley at the foot of the pass just as the sun was
sinking behind us. It was with a sense of considerable relief
that I realised the fact that we were in safety once again. So
long as we reraained within the limits of Russian territory I
had never felt secure, for I knew that we raight at any moment
be overtaken by a party of Cossacks with orders to stop us and
convey us to Marghilan. This would have necessitated a long
and weary march over the Alai, and probably end in my being

212 INNERMOST ASIA
sent back to Europe by rail. Kevekiss had indeed warned me
that he quite expected this would be the sequel to my
adventures, and he had given instructions to my Cossack
escort to stop any djiggitt we might meet on the road and
open any official letter coming from Marghilan. So I had
never felt free from doubt until the frontier was reached, and
now that we once raore stood on Chinese soil, I felt I was
in safety again, and free frora any further annoyance. I
confess that at this part of ray journey I felt particularly
radiant, for I had successfully accomplished an object on
which I had long set my heart. I had realised my ambition
to visit the mighty Oxus in that part of its course which is
quite unknown to Englishmen. I had crossed the district
of Roshan and visited the unknown region of Shighnan, which
had been closed to Europeans ever since they had fallen under
Muscovite dominion. I had crossed the Panja and visited the
outermost stronghold of Afghan power at Kala Bar Panja, and
I had seen the inside of the two most outlying Russian strong
holds in innermost Asia, and I realised that the hardships I
had met with had not been endured in vain.
I took a last look at the pass and then we started off down
the nullah in search of a sheltered nook in which to lay our
rugs and rest. The tent had been sold with the rest of the
things, and we retained only the barest necessaries for our actual
requirements, but despite the lack of comforts and notwith
standing my fatigue, for we had corae nearly thirty railes, I
could not help being impressed by the marvellous beauty of
the surroundings. The sun had set, but the moon was nearly
full, and there was not a cloud in the sky. The amphitheatre
of snowy mountains which was spread out around us gave an
indescribable solemnity to the scene. The air was still and
very clear, and the rays of the moon caused the snow-peaked
mountains to glisten in the stillness and produce the effect of
an enchanting fairy scene, such as overcame our fatigue and
enervated our senses with a joyousness we had not felt for
some time as we pushed down the valley in search of a resting-
place. About eleven o'clock we reached a stretch of ground
under the lee of some rocks which was quite free from snow.

RISING IN FERGHANA

213

Here we halted for the night. We raade a fire and cooked
sorae beef tea, and ate some biscuits with it. And then we
wrapped ourselves in our sheepskin coats and lay down and slept
as if nothing would ever wake us. At daybreak we were on
our feet again and, failing to find anything wherewith to raake
a fire, had to start without breakfast. About ten o'clock, how
ever, we came upon a Kirghiz encampment where we were

^^gW^

'WE CAME UPON .\ KIRGHIZ ENCANH'.MENT

made welcome, and here we decided to rest a day and draw up
plans. At this period the Kirghiz were in a great state of exciteraent
about the revolt in Ferghana. Nurabers of nomads had fled
from the Alai region into Chinese territory, notwithstanding
the fact that the Russian authorities had stationed Cossacks at
every known pass to prevent all persons coraing or going with
out a passport. But these people care nothing for passports or
guards, and in a night will cross a range of raonntains that no
European would dreara of atterapting. It is, indeed, practically
impossible- to put any restrictions on the Kirghiz, for they in
variably succeed in evading them. The tales that these fugitives

214 INNERMOST ASIA
brought with them were truly sensational. They stated that
the Mullah had achieved great successes, and that thousands of
Russians had been killed. The Cossack bullets had been turned
aside by the prayers of the faithful and the Prophet had blunted
their swords. The Mahomedans had, it was said, arraed thera
selves with staves of wood, which in their hands had proved
more than a match for the swords of the Russians. The Amir
of Kabul had promised his assistance. The Kirghiz frora the
steppes were collecting to strengthen his hand. A British
force had crossed the Hindu Kush and seized Aktash and the
Russians had fled from Murghabi. The British and the
Mussulman were already uniting and would rapidly sweep the
Russians into the sea. These and many other equally wild
rumours were flying about, and all the Kirghiz I raet were full
of warlike ardour. But it soon subsided when the truth
became known that the Russians had killed five hundred Sarts
outright in one battle, that the holy Mullah and all the ring
leaders had been captured and would promptly be shot, and
the whole country would at once be placed under military law.
The terrible road along the Bartang valley had worn the
soles of my boots until the bare skin of my feet became exposed,
and I had to hobble along on my toes or my heels to keep the
balls of my feet from the sharp stones and the rocky surface of
the country I was traversing. At Kolpootch, a former camp
ing ground, I found the same lot of Kirghiz who had been so
hospitable before, and from them I hired ponies to carry me and
my belongings. One of the Kirghiz agreed to accompany me as
far as Tashkurgan so as to bring the animals back again. We all
travelled together as far as Moja, where I parted from the others
to try and shoot some Ovis Poli. The ponies went on towards
Sarikol, whilst I and two Kirghiz frora Moja ascended the
Oi-Balgin nullah, where Poli were reported to be nuraerous.
This story, however, proved to be a rayth, so I decided to
cross the Oi-Balgin Pass and try down to Rangkul which lake
I reached in three days. Skirting the northern side of the lake,
which teeraed with waterfowl, we encaraped at the old Russian
fort, where we found a number of Kirghiz, for the Russians
abandoned this post some time ago and have now no station

AN ADVENTURE WITH CHINESE 215
nearer than Murghabi. I found the nomads rather suspicious
of me, and noticed that one of them raounted a horse and
galloped off in the direction of Murghabi, doubtless with the
object of informing the officer there of my presence ; so 1
deemed it wise not to loiter in the neighbourhood and, turning
in a southerly direction, ascended the Burulik streara and
crossed the pass of the same narae, eventually descending to
the Kashagil River which joins the Aksu six miles lower down.
I followed this up as far as the Berdish Pass, which I crossed
and arrived on the Tagharma Plain eight days after leaving
Moja. All the passes I crossed on this journey were easy, as is
generally the case at this tirae of year. I do not dwell in any
detail on Rangkul, as it and the adjacent country are so well
known that it would be difficult to add anything to what has
been already written on the subject.
At Tagharraa there is a Chinese outpost, at which 1 nearly
had a fracas with the Chinese. Judging frora the direction
whence I carae that I raust be a Russian they sent word to my
camp that I must hand over my papers to be forwarded to
Tashkurgan for inspection before I could be allowed to pass.
This would have meant a delay of at least two days, which I
had no desire to undergo, as beyond coarse bread I had no
provision of any kind with me, nor had I any money. So I
took no notice and started to ride past the outpost, trusting
that I should not be interfered with. I was, however, promptly
undeceived, and saw some twenty Chinese Sepoys and about
double that number of Sarikolis, all armed to the teeth, riding
towards rae. I also spied a second party hurrying after thera,
and was greatly relieved as the two cavalcades carae upon rae
together to find the Munshi Sher Mahoraed was with the second
party. He had heard from the Amban at Tashkurgan that a
great raan was approaching frora the Russian side, and knowing
how suspicious the Chinese were of any one atterapting to
cross the frontier after having had dealings with the Russians,
he had hurried on to see if by any chance it raight be rae.
He arrived just in the nick of tirae, for the Chinese would
certainly have stopped rae at any cost and I should probably
have had a bad tirae. I was, of course, overjoyed to meet the

2l6

INNERMOST ASIA

Munshi again, and to be able to converse with a fellow creature
in my own language once raore. He told me that Tilai Bai
had duly arrived at Tashkurgan, and that he had forwarded
my letter to Gilgit.
Kallick and the ponies rejoined me at Tashkurgan the next
day ; they had had no adventures of any kind. As Kallick
appeared very anxious to rejoin his people at Yarkand, and I
had really no longer any need of his services, I paid hira and

"KALLICK AND THE PONIES REJOINED ME"
the two Yarkandis off, borrowing the raoney from the Munshi,
who, besides acting as my banker, supplied rae with the neces
saries of life and provided rae with a store of tea, sugar, flour,
candles, &c. Kallick had served rae well and faithfully ; he had
given rae no single cause for coraplaint. All the arrangements
for my journey had been entrusted to him. In his hands had
rested the purchasing of ponies and the payment for supplies.
He had proved himself worthy of my confidence. I made him
a handsome present over and above his wage and parted from
him with regret.
I learnt from the Munshi that Father Hendriks had left

(/2 Q<
OHOg35

/^IuH
H

TILAI BAI'S JOURNEY 217
Kashgar, and only a week previously had passed through
Tashkurgan on his way to Gilgit. By this time he would have
crossed the Hindu Kush ; I should probably overtake hira at
Hunza. This was good news, for a more interesting travelling
companion does not exist. I asked Tilai Bai about his journey
from Kala-i-Wamar ; and learnt that he had given out that he
was a Yarkandi returning frora Badakshan, and that beyond
the ordinary difficulties of a bad road he had met with no
mishaps. The money I had furnished him with had enabled
him .to ride from one Kirghiz camp to another, and he had
ridden day and night without cessation. If he had fallen into
the hands of the Cossacks they would have made things very
unpleasant for him. I had warned him of this before he started,
but he never hesitated an instant, and carried out his instruc
tions to the letter. It was altogether a very plucky action, and
a good instance of the risks an Asiatic will incur for an English
man who has treated him well. I did not forget to mark my
approval of his conduct when later on I squared up accounts
with him in Kashgar, and we parted with mutual goodwill and
esteem. In Tashkurgan I hired ponies to accompany rae as far as
Misgah at the head of the Hunza Valley. As I left Tashkurgan
it occurred to me that I was still without my coveted big Ovis
Poli, and I resolved to try the ground where I had shot my
finest specimen the previous autumn. So I hired a yourt
and ascended the pass which led to the Little Pamir and Aktash.
There were no signs of Kirghiz, and the natives assured rae
there were no Russians in the vicinity, so I went on, trying raost
of the nullahs without success, and only saw one lot of Poli
where I had seen hundreds the previous year. Nurabers
appeared to have died from the murrain, which had evidently
raged during the winter, and I saw raany dead bodies of Ovis
and ibex lying about. I accordingly retraced ray steps and
ascended to the head of the Taghdurabash and thence crossed
by the Wakhjir Pass to Bozai Gurabaz, where Mahoraed Tucta,
the shikari, had told rae he had seen sorae good heads in the
nullahs round the Ab-i- Wakhan. Here we camped for several
days during which I managed to get some fair sport, but

2l8

INNERMOST ASIA

nothing larger than the 64-inch head of the previous November
fell to my rifle. I saw three bears and was told that there are
numbers to be found in the vicinity, but I was not successful
in getting a shot at one. The species is of lighter colour and
has longer hair than those found on the southern side of the
Hindu Kush.
It was while making this detour in search of sport that I
felt for the first time I had travelled enough. The rugged

SOME FAIR SPORT

surroundings of the Taghdurabash appeared to have lost their
charra, and I instinctively turned my thoughts towards the
beauties of the Vale of Kashmir, of the peaceful Wular
lake, and the comforts of houseboat life at Srinagar. The
idea no sooner entered my mind than it lay hold of me
irresistibly. The charm of novelty is not everlasting, and the
delights of short commons soon begin to pall. I had no
ponies, no cook, and no money beyond what I could borrow.
I had formulated a plan for following the banks of the Oxus
through Wakhan, and crossing the Hindu^ Kush to Chitral,

HOMESICK AT LAST 219
whence I should have to make the long and dreary march to
Gilgit, for I knew too much of the politicals to iraagine that
they would allow any private individual to pass through Swat
and on to Peshawur. This plan I now abandoned, and
determined to push on into Kashmir, pausing only to pay a
visit to the Wakhjir Pass, in order to take a look at the glaciers
from which spring the head-waters of the raighty Oxus. I
accordingly ascended the rocky bed which leads to the wall of
ice whence the sraall streams issue, and stood beside the cradle
of one of the mightiest streams of the world.
For a number of years the source of the Amu Daria was a
matter of dispute among geographers, and to quite a number
of streams was the honour conferred. In turn have the Wakhjir,
the Sarhad, the Pamir River, and several others been regarded
as the true Oxus, but the question has now been finally
decided, and the true source of the mighty river is known to
be in the glacier below the Wakhjir Pass, a dozen railes south
west of the Kilik Pass, and some forty miles east of Bozai
Gumbaz. Here can be seen a wondrous sea of ice winding
round the rift in the mountain peaks towards the gorge, down
which flow the streamlets which so soon unite to form the
uppermost waters of the river Oxus. From out of two caverns
in the ice the streamlets hurry down with ceaseless turmoil to
the valley, where they are met by a third torrent emanating
from another ice-field on the right. And as I walked beside
the streamlet thus enlarged, I noticed how the stupendous
scenery merged from a wilderness of rock and ice to a paradise
of mountain spurs clothed in vegetation, with here and there
the suggestion of a glacier bed or frozen moraine of such
beauty as to dwarf one's most exaggerated reminiscence of the
Alps or Himalayas.
From the Wakhjir Pass we retraced our steps to the
Taghdurabash Pamir, which we found almost deserted. The
Kirghiz had nearly all deserted Chinese for Russian territory
the previous October, and had so far shown no signs of return
ing. I had, however, met a good many of the inhabitants of
the Taghdurabash at Bozai Gurabaz, and they had told me
that they were quite happy there, as the Afghans did not

220

INNERMOST ASIA

compel thera to supply wood and cut grass for them as the
Chinese Amban at Tashkurgan had done.
Passing opposite to the Kilik Pass we followed the Pamir
down to the karoul at the entrance to the Mintaka Pass, where
we found Kharkash Beg, a, Sarikoli, in charge, who welcomed
me warmly. I had met hira the previous year on the Tagh
durabash, and
knew that he
had on many
occasions be
friended Eng
lish travellers.
In the after
noon we had
some rifle
practice, and I
was surprised
at the good
shooting made
by Kharkash
and another
Sarikoli at
some marmots. They were highly delighted with my rifle, which
was the first of its kind they had seen. The next morning we
bade a cordial farewell to Kharkash, and left the Pamir behind
on our way to the Mintaka Pass. The ascent of the Mintaka, or
" Pass of a Thousand Ibex," is very steep, and the ponies had to
stop every few yards to recover their breath. At the summit,
however, which attains a height of 14,400 feet, there is a broad
col covered with rocks and ddbris from the sides of the cliffs
above. In the centre of the watershed is a boundary pillar,
marking the meeting-place of British and Chinese territory,
and from here there is a fine view over an extensive snow
field, covering a glacier on the left, by the side of which the
path descends. We followed this by zig-zags over an old
moraine, along which we picked our way with difficulty among
huge rocks and boulders. On our left was the torrent, which,
gathering renewed strength as it flowed, grew in volume as we

THE SUMMIT OF THE MINTAKA PASS. BOUNDARY STONE
OF BRITISH AND CHINESE TERRITORY

THE SOURCE OF THE OXUS

ACROSS THE FRONTIER 221
descended, until it assumed the diraensions of an iramense
cascade, and presented a most formidable obstacle to our pro
gress. We managed, however, to effect a passage, and
eventually reached the level ground below, which we found
flooded to a depth of several feet. By dint of considerable
labour, involving much fatigue, we got round the lake thus
formed, and finally we reached the grassy banks of the river
proper, where we came upon some Goojars with a nuraber of
sheep and goats belonging to the Thura of Hunza, which had
been sent up to the upper valleys for pasturage.
We had reached the confines of civilisation once more, and
it seemed as if the surroundings were brighter and the air
more pleasant as I realised that I stood upon soil which is
practically British, and which forms a portion of that empire
on which the sun never sets.

A BIRCH TWIG HANGING BRIDGE IN ROSHAN

CHAPTER X
BACK TO KASHMIR

There is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
There is a rapture on the lonely shore,
There is society where none intrudes
By the deep sea, and music in its roar :
I love not Man the less, but Nature more,
From these our interviews, in which I steal
From all I may be, or have been before,
To mingle with the Universe, and feel
¦What I can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal. Byron.

THE NEAREST BRITISH OUTPOST TO THE RUSSIAN FRONTIER

CHAPTER X

BACK TO KASHMIR

Kunjut once more — Misgah — Khorabad — I meet Father Hendriks
— Delayed at Hunza — Absurdity of enforced detention on frontier
— Methods of Politicals — Journey resumed — Chalt — Gilgit —
Chilas — Back at Wular Lake — My last camp.
Continuing our way along the river bank we reached sorae
caverns in the side of a cliff which were inhabited by sorae
Kunjutis, and we sent one of thera on to Misgah to inform the
headman there of ray arrival, and ask hira to send some men
up to carry my luggage. A messenger returned at raidnight
with the news that the men would be with me the following
day at noon. True to their appointment they turned up,
and we started on our way through imposing gorges, with
stupendous precipices on either side, and I realised that, though
we were once more within British territory, our troubles were
by no means at »in end. The time of year was the worst I
could have selected for my return, for now that the sun had
attained the zenith of its power, the snow and ice above were
rapidly being thawed, and down every ravine poured glacial
torrents, each adding its quota to the great Indus below.
Ibex were said to abound in the neighbourhood, but I had

226 INNERMOST ASIA
had ray fill of shooting and discorafort, and ray mind was set
on reaching Kashmir as soon as possible.
The raountains seeraed to rise perfectly sheer from the river
bed till they culminated in snowy peaks, to view which we had
to hold our heads right back and gaze upwards ; and as we
descended the valley the air becarae warraer, and the atmo
sphere less rarefied, until we realised that we had left the
freezing winds of the Parairs far behind us, and a feeling of
strength took possession of us as the feeling of languor we had
so long experienced passed away. We had some trouble in
crossing a large stream, which we struck immediately below
Murkush, but we got across without mishap, and at this point
I got news of Father Hendriks, who it appeared was travelling
in company with a trader from the Punjab. The latter, I was
told, had had the misfortune to lose his goods and his pony
in a place where the riverside path was narrow and difficult.
The poor beast, heavily laden and tired out, had fallen into the
torrent, and had been at once washed away.
The Lumbadar at Misgah reraerabered rae from the previous
year, and promised to provide the necessary men to carry my
baggage in the morning. I was indeed anxious to hurry on to
Gilgit with as little delay as possible, especially as for reasons
best known to the Indian Government, Englishmen returning
to their own country frora the wilds of Central Asia are dis
couraged frora taking the shortest and least arduous route via
the Hunza Nagar Valley. Several travellers who preceded rae
in sporting excursions on the Parairs have experienced the
annoyance and indignity of prolonged detention at Hunza for
no reason which will bear examination
News travels apace in these remote valleys. Word of the
arrival of a Sahib is passed along frora one village to another
in less tirae than one could iraagine possible, and the nearest
political agent has been informed of the intrusion, and has
probably taken steps to arrest the further progress of the
unwelcome traveller before he has crossed the frontier raany
hours. I therefore determined to push on so as to arrive at
Hunza before I could be stopped. I had already had experi
ence of the irksomeness of an enforced detention, and if this

A HARD JOURNEY 227
was to be my lot again I hoped, at any rate, to reach Hunza
first, where I should in all probability have the pleasure of
Father Hendriks' company, for I felt pretty certain that if he
had reached that place without being stopped I should find
hira a political prisoner there. With the intention, therefore,
of getting as far on my journey as I could, I left Tilai Bai at
Misgah with orders to bring the baggage, which now consisted

HIGH Ur THE MIA N lAlN-SIDE

principally of my hunting trophies, along as quickly as possible,
while I, accompanied by my faithful but very footsore dog.
Spot, started at 3.30 a.m., so as to cover some ground before
the sun topped the mountains. The Hunza River was in full
flood, and the only feasible path lay high up the mountain-side,
where the track occasionally consisted of a rough log thrown
across a chasm, or a rude ladder placed across the face of a
rock. A false step in such places as these would have entailed
fatal consequences, but 1 had got used to such places and
made nothing of them. At Khorabad, sixteen miles on my
way, 1 rested for an hour and had a drink of sour railk which a

228 INNERMOST ASIA
ragged-looking old man brought me in a dirty wooden basin.
I then continued my way notwithstanding the great heat, which
radiated back at me from the barren rocks along the mountain
side ; there was not a breath of air nor a vestige of green of
any kind to relieve the eye. My feet were tired and chafed by
the severe up-and-down work, and I was delighted when, about
five in the afternoon, I crawled, tired and weary, up the ascent
to the village of Khaibar, twenty-six miles frora ray start ; here
I found the same man in whose house I had stayed the previous
year. I had brought in my haversack ray last reraaining skin
of Brand's beef -tea, and I cut off a slice and boiled it with some
rice, and soon had a meal which gave me renewed strength.
Then I lay down on the hard floor and slept like a top. But I
could not afford much tirae for sleep, and soon after midnight
was again on the road, this time on a donkey, which saved my
blistered feet, although the pace was not so rapid. I crossed
the great Batur glacier by the light of the moon, and was
much struck by the ghostly appearance of the great humraocks
of blue ice in the moonlight. Soon after dawn we reached
Pasu, where no one was astir, so I lay down in the liarat
and slept amid the orchards full of apricots, which, though not
thoroughly ripe, were eatable and extremely refreshing. They
were the first fruit of this kind I had tasted for over a year, and
with a glass of good milk raade an excellent breakfast. We
reached Gulmit about two o'clock and stayed the night there,
making an early start towards Hunza, which was still twenty-
five miles away along the worst road in the whole valley.
Never shall I forget the heat of this march or the steep preci
pices over which we had to climb. I hardly expected to be
able to hold out, and long before Hunza carae in sight was so
weary that I could hardly put one foot before the other. To
keep rae going I ate ray last pot of Liebig. It had the desired
effect, but gave me an intolerable thirst which I quenched by
frequent descents to the icy river. Luckily I was saved the last
five miles, for the Mir sent a pony to meet rae, which just
enabled me to get in.
At Hunza I found Father Hendriks as I had expected.
He had already been detained here a week by the officials at

BACK AT HUNZA 229
Gilgit, and there appeared no likelihood of his being allowed
to move on for sorae tirae. It seemed very absurd, this pre
tended suspicion of Hendriks, seeing that the Governraent
knew all about hira frora their agent at Kashgar, with whom he
had lived for several years, in addition to which he was a great
friend of Bower's and Younghusband's, either of whom would
have been only too pleased to vouch for his bona fides. Poor
Father Hendriks ! It was very rough on him ; he was under
taking the long journey to Bombay in order to meet a steamer
which was due to touch there on a certain date, in order to
have a farewell interview
with a fellow missionary
who had worked with hira
for many years in Mongolia,
and who was returning to
Europe to pass his last days
in well-earned repose ; and
now, after braving the diffi
culties and dangers of the
worst portion of the last
journey, it seemed that he mahomed nazim khan and father hendriks
was to be needlessly de
tained until he was bound to raiss the stearaer. It was a hard
blow to hira ; yet I found him genial and sympathetic as ever,
ready to put all his own troubles on one side in his anxiety
to help me. He had already won the hearts of the Mir and his
Wazir, and I found him surrounded by an admiring audience,
with whom he was discussing the genealogy of the Thums
of Hunza. Mahomed Nazim Khan, the ruler of Hunza, very
kindly arranged for a relay of ponies for me as far as his
territory extended, and sent a message across to his relative of
Nagar asking him to do the same, and so I set out the following
morning in e.xcellent spirits at having got away without being
stopped by the British agency. As I entered Ata-abad, five
miles from Baltit, the hospital assistant there carae out, and,
having saluted, put a note in my hand, which proved to be
from the assistant political officer at Gilgit, requesting me to
stop at Hunza till orders had been received from the Govern-

230 INNERMOST ASIA
ment. I had expected as much, so I was really not rauch
surprised, as the sarae treatraent had been accorded to raost of
the British travellers returning frora the Pamirs of late years.
At the same time it seemed to me that in my case this treatment
was more than usually gratuitous, inasmuch as I had only the
previous year been given permission to make ray way to
Central Asia by this route, and one would naturally suppose
that no difficulty would be made respecting my returning by it.
On the outward journey my companion and myself had to some
extent taxed the ingenuity of the politicals to arrange for the
supply of carriers in the upper and less populous districts of
Goojal, for we had required between us 130 men ; but now I
was alone with one servant and loads for half a dozen men —
not a very formidable party. And the politicals were quite
aware that I had not enjoyed a particularly easy time during
the past few months ; yet here I was stopped.
I am disposed to enlarge somewhat on the questions involved
in the course followed by the Government. I can quite under
stand that it is highly desirable that travellers should be dis
couraged from travelling beyond the frontier in cases where
political complications raight be likely to ensue, but since the
Russo-Afghan and the Anglo-Russian frontiers had been deraar-
cated by the Parair Boundary Coraraission this objection falls
to the ground. When in India just before starting for the
Parairs the previous year I had been utterly astonished at the
ignorance displayed by officials whose business it was to be
thoroughly acquainted with frontier matters. A certain official,
a very big man high up in the service, whose name I will for
the present withhold, to whora I went for assistance and
inforraation respecting the regions I proposed to visit, exhibited
the haziest idea respecting Central Asia, and was evidently
unaware that the spheres of influence beyond the Hindu Kush
had been definitely deterrained. He warned me that the
country was one of great danger and difficulty, where political
complications raight result with Russia or with China if British
travellers were encouraged. He showed the utmost ignorance
respecting the literature of the subject, was entirely un
acquainted with the standard works of Curzon and Young-

INDIAN FRONTIER POLICY 231
husband, and yet held a post which required his having every
atom of information regarding the trans-frontier regions at his
fingers' ends.
The Indian Government does everything it can to dis
courage travellers on and beyond the frontier, especially in
the neighbourhood of Gilgit and Hunza, where the apparition
of a civilian is invariably regarded with an unfavourable eye.
In forraer days there were good reasons why the nuraber of
Europeans venturing in the direction of Gilgit should be as
limited as possible, for there was only a mountain track, and
all baggage had to be laboriously carried by coolies, who were
forcibly impressed. But these days are past. There is a ten-
foot road right up to Gilgit and as far as Hunza beyond, with
a surface that leaves nothing to be desired. The sportsman or
traveller can hire his own ponies and make his own arrange
ments for supplies in Kashmir, and be quite independent of the
authorities. The British officer, jaded with his work in the
heat of the plains, is, like a keen sportsman, prepared to rough
it with the best. He will willingly for a tirae do without his
luxuries, and live, as a Russian officer lives, on what he can get.
A raonth of native chupatties is fully corapensated by the
mountain air and fine sport obtainable amongst the Himalayas ;
but the ground is forbidden him, and he is penned within the
limits of India by official red tape. Political officers have told
me that the men of Hunza and Nagar are averse to carrying
loads. This may have been so forraerly, but I certainly never
noticed it either on my outward or ray horaeward journey
through the district, for everywhere I experienced the greatest
readiness on the part of the natives to earn the liberal cora
pensation awarded them for the arduous work of carrying
loads along the mountain roads ; and 1 cannot help believing
that it is highly desirable that the frontier should be more
generally open to English travellers than is the case. There
are, of course, frontier districts where the Pathans are so
fanatical as to make it dangerous for a traveller to visit them.
But it must be reraerabered that the only Englishman they
ever have the opportunity of seeing is the political officer, whose
dealings with them are of an official character, and these wild

232 INNERMOST ASIA
tribesmen are strongly adverse to the hard and fast measures
of Government routine. I ara convinced that the best way to
create a good understanding with the tribes of the frontier is
to encourage travellers to wander among them and accustom
thera to intercourse with Englishraen. In Central Asia the
wandering Briton's reputation stands extremely high, and there
is no reason why as good a feeling should not be engendered
among the tribes on the southern side of the Hindu Kush as
now exists on the northern side of the Pamirs and beyond.
I was detained a week at Ata-abad, but Hendriks was with
me to bear me company, and Rakapushi lay before to delight
my gaze. The scene from the Hunza Valley was indeed one
of the most beautiful on earth, and I am thankful that I have
been permitted to behold it.
At last permission arrived for Hendriks and myself to go on
to Gilgit. We lost no time, and within an hour had bid fare
well to Nazim Khan, who had done his best to make the time
pass pleasantly for us, and we were on our way. We rode
the rough ponies hard until we came to a village nestling at
the foot of Rakapushi's lower spurs overlooking a surging
river torrent far below. Here we rested, obtaining the supply
of milk from the headman, and, declining his invitation to
occupy a house in the village, we started just as the stars
began to show and rode on until we carae to a piece of turf
beside the river, and here we lay down and slept in the open.
We were kept awake for some time by the barking of a dog in
a neighbouring house, and I was awoke soon after daylight by
the sarae animal, who was engaged in mortal corabat with
my dog Spot. The stars were still visible and the scene enchant
ing, and I watched the dawn coming as we packed up and
prepared to depart.
We resumed our journey, and as we descended the valley a
draught of wind came down from a side gully, to which I turned
and saw a raighty glacier, which filled the higher regions of the
nullah and rose towards the crest of Rakapushi, towering above
all in its peerless majesty. The whole of the gigantic mass was
gilded by the sun, while the sea of ice ghnted in its brilliant
whiteness. I do not think I ever enjoyed a scene more intensely.

GILGIT AGAIN 233
We pushed on hard all day, stopping at the fort of Chalt,
where the Subhadar in charge of the detachraent of Kashrair
rifles offered us some milk and chupatties while changing
ponies, and then, sometiraes riding and soraetiraes dragging our
weary steeds up steep and giddy heights, for the flooded river
often covered the lower path, we put our best foot forward,
and at ten o'clock arrived weary, hot and dirty at Gilgit.
We found the officers at Gilgit surprised to see us. Had I
not received an official letter on my way frora Hunza ? It had
been despatched over night by a mounted messenger, and in it
I was ordered to remain where I was, as the previous permis
sion to come in had been a mistake. Then I remembered that
as we galloped along a man had given rae a letter, but it did
not look interesting, and I had put it in my pocket and for
gotten all about it. It was just as well, for here we were at
Gilgit, and that was soraething. How I revelled in the hot
bath, the clean linen sheets and the attention of the barber only
weary travellers can appreciate. But ray detention was not
over. I was to be kept here another week, until the Govern
raent of India had raade up its raind whether, having got as
far as Gilgit, it would be safe to allow rae to proceed to
Kashrair. But I was araong ray countryraen, and the coraforts
of civilised life were an agreeable change after the short cora-
raons to which I had become accustomed. So there was no
very great cause for grumbling. But it was terribly hot. Gilgit
in summer is simply scorching, and the barren valley and the
loess cliffs get baked by the sun until the rocks become so hot
that one cannot lay a hand on them. Tilai Bai and my baggage
duly arrived from Hunza all well, except poor little M. Blanc,
a Kashgar pug that Macartney had presented me with, who —
poor little beast — fell into the Gilgit river just as his troubles
were practically ended, and was drowned. But Spot, Qua
and the four Tazi hounds from Darwaz were very fit, and in
due tirae reached Kashrair safely. We killed the tirae of our
detention pleasantly -enough, sleeping in the garden so as to
get the cool night air, and loafing in the shade in the cool of
the evening waiting for our reprieve.
But at last the long-delayed telegram came, and I was free

234 INNERMOST ASIA
to return to Kashmir. Father Hendriks, however, was detained
another fortnight, and as I had promised to help him down
to Bombay we were both disappointed. Sending on ray
belongings a day in advance, I started after dinner, so as to
ride through the cool of the night and avoid the fierce heat of
the Bunji plain, which in the suraraer has been aptly termed a
hell upon earth. I rode all night and arrived at Bunji at dawn,
when I rested in the well-known bungalow through the day.
By great good fortune I found a merchant there who had just
arrived from Abbotabad with wares of various kinds, among
other things — and to ray mind raost important of all — a few
dozen bottles of beer. It was sparkling Pilsener, and I had
not tasted any for a year ; so I set about quenching my thirst,
and did it thoroughly^ — it was a big one — and laid in a further
supply for the journey. Then I slept until it was cool enough
to proceed. Crossing the Ramghat bridge we once more started along
the zigzagging! road, and at Doyan got our last glance at the
Bunji plain far below, across which the sinuous course of the
Indus could be traced from the rocky defile of Hararaosh to
the sullen gorges of Chilas. Beyond lay the araphitheatre of
the Gilgit range and the high peaks of Kunjut on their right.
Then turning a corner which shut out the raagnificence of the
view, we sped on through the stillness of the night. It was
dark, for there was no moon, and we felt our way along the
sides of the raountains ; and through the sleeping villages the
dogs barked at us until we reached Astor, where raen and beasts
alike being exhausted, we rested till the next morning. I
decided to avoid the passage of the Burzil Pass, and proceed
along the beautiful Komri Valley instead. I had to raake the
last day's journey, a long ride of fifty railes, on a wretched
transport pony, which I soraetimes rode and soraetimes dragged
behind me until Gurais was reached, outside which place I
passed sorae ladies on horseback, who were evidently astonished
at the ragged spectacle I presented. We were indeed a rough
looking lot, with our long beards, our clothes in rags, our old
and patched native boots, and our complexions burnt by the
mixture of scorching sun and icy winds we had experienced.

BACK TO KASHMIR 235
Next day we traversed the Tragbal Pass, on the surarait of
which we met numbers of transport ponies returning to Kash
mir from the Gilgit agency, and the Kashmiris in charge
exhibited much curiosity respecting my party, and more espe
cially in regard to the dogs, which were of breeds unknown to
them. Late in the afternoon I took my last look at the pyramid
of Nunga Parbat, and then we started threading our way
through shady forests of deodars and pines carpeted with
luxurious grass, until we came to the dak bungalow of Tragbal.
Notwithstanding the evident anxiety of the man in charge to
persuade me to stop here, I decided to push on, as the weather
was so fine and the air so mild, that I preferred to make my
last carap in the open air before rejoining civilisation, with its
circumscribed habits. We therefore descended a short dis
tance and struck off the maih road by a side path leading to a
dell of green turf, with a tiny streara running in its midst, sur
rounded by pines, and with a glimpse of the valley of beautiful
Kashmir at my feet I made my last camp beneath the skies.
We piled the baggage round and tethered the ponies close
by, and then Tilai Bai, the ever useful, served me my last jungle
meal. As I ate I looked down on the Wular lake and the
fertile valley with the silvery Jhelum threading its winding
course. I recognised the glories of the Creator's handiwork,
and I sat and meditated, absorbed in the beauties of the waning
day until I was aroused by Tilai Bai, who came to spread out
my sleeping bag.
Night is a monotonous tirae when spent under a roof, but
beneath the heavenly canopy it is a revelation. One seeras to
hear Nature breathe in her sleep, occasionally sighing as she
turns until, refreshed and strengthened by a period of repose,
she wakes with the coming of the new-born day. To appre
ciate the beauties of the night it is needful to get away from
the hum of civilisation, and to take refuge on the frontiers of
the world. That night, the last I spent beneath the stars in far
Kashmir, will ever remain firraly irapressed on my memory.
When I awoke raost of the stars had disappeared, and I
watched the faint haze of light which heralded the day grow
upon the horizon. The valley, 8000 feet below, lay clouded in

236 INNERMOST ASIA
blue darkness, but presently a broad streak of orange melted
into gold along the snowy crests of the mountains, and the
lake began to disperse the watery mists upon its bosom. I
rose and took my tea, and watched the men pack the baggage.
And as the sunlight ran at a gallop along the hillside, scattering
shadows along the grassy slopes below, we started down the
mountain side, and pushing on steadily reached the Wular
lake early in the day to find a luxurious Kashmir gondola
awaiting me.
The time had come when Tilai Bai and I were to part. He
desired to return to his horae at Yarkand. The last I saw of
him was salaaming to me respectfully on the side of the Wular
as my boat pushed off. He had served me well and faithfully.
May peace be with him.

CHAPTER XI
KASHMIR AND IMPRESSIONS OF TRAVEL

Who has not heard of the Vale of Kashmir,
With its roses the brightest that earth ever gave,
Its temples, and grottos, and fountains as clear
As the snow on the mountain, the light on the wave ?
When the waterfalls gleam like g. quick fall of stars,
And the nightingales chant from the Isle of Chenars ....
When the East is as warm as the light of first hopes,
And Day, with his banner of radiance unfurl'd.
Shines in through the mountainous portal that opes
Sublime, from that Valley of Bliss to the world !
Moore.

CHAPTER XI

KASHMIR AND IMPRESSIONS OF TRAVEL

Reminiscences — Results of experience— Association of people and
places — The age of travel — Removal of prejudice incidental to
new scenes — Travel a habit with some — Regular life with others
— English Society a shock to the traveller fresh from the far-off —
The relation between one's-self and one's surroundings.
The region of ice and snow was now far behind rae. I was
once more in the Happy Valley.
Month after month I had been alone — nothing around me
but desolate stretches of plain, wide wastes of snow, rough-and-
turable rocks and boulders, and the solemn mountains. Sorae
times the loneliness of it all was overwhelming. Byron says :
Then stirs the feeling infinite, so felt
In solitude, where we are least alone ;
A truth which through our being then doth melt.
And purifies from self.

240 INNERMOST ASIA
And it is true that there is no loneliness as bitter as the loneli
ness of uncongenial society ; but at the same time no one has
realised all that Nature can be, and can give, who has not felt
what it is to share every impression with one who knows and
understands. Throughout ray wanderings I was often con
scious of how rauch I missed ; and when frora the lonely land
of innerraost Asia, where it seeraed alraost in the fitness of
things that one should be solitary, I came down into the
glorious sunny valley, a world of smiles and freshness, I felt
more than ever the want of one kindred spirit, without which
happiness is only a broken arc.
It was a beautiful world which I was in now. The
flowers, the cool shades, the great trees raurmuring with
gentle breezes, all rested and delighted my eyes, long accus
tomed to snow and ice and cold monotony. Certainly the soft
influences of this land of fruits and flowers should teach one a
more sunshiny creed than belongs to those whose work is in
sterner climes or among the tares of fallen humanity. I shall
never forget the first evening on the Wular.
'Twas when the hour of evening came
Upon the Lake, serene and cool.
When Day had hid his sultry flame
Behind the palms of Baramoule
that I felt that to the valley of Kashmir nothing needs to be
added. It is a " lodge in sorae vast wilderness " for which one
often sighs when in the midst of a bustle at once sordid and
trivial. The scenery satisfies the soul : it is magnificent, and
the air is lifegiving.
From my boat I watched the sunset that evening. Hara-
muk, the Tragbal, and the mountains towards the east, stood
out in a medium of quiet, deep violet against the amber light
in the sky, their grey, bleached summits peaked, turreted and
snow-slashed, piled above the dark forests, gleamed with glory.
The Wular lay " one burnished sheet of living gold," every
ripple made by our boat reflected the deep violet mountains.
To the west was a carnival of colour — indescribable. Every
instant it changed, deepened, reddened, melted, growing more

THE AGE OF TRAVEL 241
and more wonderful till at last it faded even off the highest
jewelled peaks, and they becarae wan as the face of death.
A sunset breathes a tonic sadness, always brave, never
hysterical. Upon the crowded, noisy life of the world the
evening gradually falls, and the lights are extinguished. The
inevitable end draws near, and is welcome. To read a sunset
well is to anticipate experience, and when the hours of the
long shadows fall for us in reality we may hope to face them
with a mind as quiet.
It is curious how certain real scenes will sometiraes becorae
associated in our minds with people and incidents purely imagi
nary, so that we dream of thera and people them with our
own ghosts. Haramuk and the Tragbal, the tall larches, the
mountain pines, the glorious peaks of snow, are dear almost less
for their own sake than for a vague fleeting image which they
have left me. The long vista of memories, which is the legacy
of Travel, is indeed worth gaining. "A rolling stone may
gather no raoss " ; but, after all, this is by no raeans the most
precious possession.
This is the age of travel, and it is right when we are young
to go forth and with an eye of leisure to look upon it all.
Routine is repugnant, and a man is a raere prisoner, who, from
his cradle to his old age, sees the same and ever the same.
Where there is a particle of soul there must spring up an
earnest desire to explore creation and to study mankind. But
to make travel what it ought to be, a worthy object and a true
spirit are essential. Objects are limitless — art, study, benevo
lence, exploration, sport, and many more ; but, after all, it is
only the spirit in which we travel, which writes up upon the
walls of Life — success or failure. (Travel is not to be confused
with emigration, which is another matter.) A traveller should
cultivate the habit of political thought before he starts, he
should read what others have learned and left behind them of
the countries and peoples he means to visit, for by so doing
he starts, as it were, with a good handicap. If he wants to
find out the truth about matters, he raust know foreign
languages and be connected with no newspaper, in which
latter case he is not exactly free, for he has less chance of

242 INNERMOST ASIA
giving honest opinions. He must not rush across, countries
by train in that superhumanly selfish raanner which gives
them no thought beyond our own convenience, our incon
venience, our sleep, the next refreshment stoppage, and our
weariness. Such a mode of travel is suitable when we are
hurrying to a deathbed ; emptiness suits passion and suffering,
for they empty out the world. In a train the real sense of
wonder at a great distance overcorae is lost ; lost, too, is raost
of the eraotion attendant on change of place. The change in
the lie of the land is never noticed ; the alterations in vegeta
tion, in the types of architecture, the individualities of the little
villages, pass as raere pictures even if seen at all. You who
rush by Club train to Monte Carlo — what do you know of
France, its peasants, its agriculture, its towns, its ways ?
Individual taste is strikingly manifest in travel. Scott
cared nothing for Roman remains, and loved a feudal tower ;
Dr. Johnson said that convents interested him above all things ;
Stanley, Livingstone, Younghusband were more of the type of
Christopher Columbus and Cortes. From the travel of which
I speak we gain in self-knowledge (we are thrown on our own
resources), in will power, in perceptive power — we expand
raentally. How many of Dr. Johnson's prejudices would have
faded away had he blossomed in a wider sphere ? How
different would the Chinese have been to-day had they
travelled as the Venetians travelled ? The world's life-lesson
is experience ; it is only in a wide circle that this character is
imparted to all the book knowledge ever gained.
Above and beyond every other advantage in travelling, one
is free from all previous ties with, or claims upon, the people
whora one meets, and hence one is taken for one's-self, and
passes for what one is worth. One is one's-self. Truth, pure and
simple, is engendered, and we learn to appreciate it. Intolerance
and contempt fly away, the boundaries of sect are overlooked,
the veil of condition is pierced, the exaggerated aspect of our
own selfish airas is reduced to its proper proportion. The
raemorials of the past teach us to estiraate more calmly an
existence whose duration is so transitory.
But it is not in this spirit that many travel. They go

LIFE THE TEACHER 243
because then " I shall seera to be doing soraething ; " the
silent opprobrium of the world and "doing nothing" drives
thera out of England. Having run away to other countries
because they are no good in their own, roving and restless,
they take but a cursory view of things.
Like a valet or an interloper such light characters travel in
order to get something which they do not carry with them in
order to be araused, in order to learn soraething of which
they know nothing. Such ideas are empty dreams. Our-
se'lves like stern shadows follow us wherever we go — our
ignorant selves, our indolent selves, our sad selves — and to
iraagine that we shall becorae different people in Japan or in
California is to build sand castles by the sea. But what is to
be said of those who never raake an effort to travel, who, with
all opportunities, make a journey once a year to Scotland, to a
German watering-place, or to Paris.
Disturb them not. At least they " hurry not to arrive
where none expect thera"; neither do they "drag at each
reraove a lengthening chain."
Possibly they feel
A man's best things are nearest him ;
Lie close about his feet.
Travel, like everything else, may becorae a habit, and the
free, wandering life is hard to break through ; to care for it
once is to feel restless ever after in conventional society. The
intellect is vagabond, and our rainds travel even when our
bodies are forced to stay at horae. Our whole systera of
education fosters this. What did we learn at Eton, Sand
hurst ? Life alone teaches us to think. Arabitions and
troubles raise unanswerable questions, and it is then that
the intellect is cultivated in a desultory fashion. School,
home and England have done little towards our education,
and therefore it is that raen go forth into the world, and that
those who can, tra\el.
Charles Kingsley at twenty-one had the thirst for adventure
and exciteraent strong in him. Little England, in those first
heats of youth, looked rather like a prison than a palace.

244 INNERMOST ASIA
Others went out to see the glorious new worlds of the West,
the glorious old worlds of the East, why should not he ? Others
fulfilled to the utmost that strange lust after the " burra shikar "
which he said " made his pulse throb as often as he saw the
heads in his friend A.'s hall ; " why should not he ? But at
three-and-twenty he had discovered that his lot was " to stay
at home and earn his bread plainly enough." His noble life has
been a help to many. Therefore, it is not necessary to travel in
order to be great, though it is an immense stepping-stone,
and though no doubt all smaller work must seem paltry to the
man who has coramanded forces, who has ruled provinces,
who has seen "a people whom he has not known serve hira."
As Charles Kingsley says to travellers, " No wonder that your
very amusements in that grand Indian land should be on a par
with your work, and that when you go a-sporting you ask for
no meaner preserve than the primeval forest, no lower park
wall than the snow-peaks of the Himalaya."
" Yes, you have been a ' burra shikari ' as well as a ' burra
sahib.' How many tons of mighty monsters have you done
to death since we were schoolboys together ? How many
starving villages have you fed with the flesh of buffalo or
elephjmt ? How many have you delivered from man-eating
tigers or wary old alligators, their craws full of poor girl's
bangles ? Have you not been charged by rhinoceroses, all
but ripped up by boars ? Have you not seen face to
face Ovis Poli himself, the giant mountain sheep — primaeval
ancestor, perhaps, of all the flocks on earth ? Your meraories
must be like those of Theseus and Hercules, full of slain
monsters. Your brain must be one fossiliferous deposit, in
which gaur and sambur, hog and tiger, bear and leopard,
rhinoceros and elephant lie heaped together, as the old
ichthyosaurs and plesiosaurs are heaped in the lias rocks at
Lyrae." He goes on to say that, after a man has played the
game all round, the growing sense of the pettiness of human
struggles grows upon him, together with a respect for simple
labours, a thankfulness for simple pleasures, a sympatliy with
simple people, and possibly with that moorland, which Kings-
ley called his "winter garden," which was as full of delight

FREEDOM VERSUS SOCIETY 245
and instruction to him as the Himalayas or the Punjab are to
other men, and in which he contrived to find as much health
and amusement as he had time for.
And so we come back to England once again, after all we
have lived for, and fought for, and wrought for.
Who does not hate returning to civilisation ? How the
tumultuous and grey tide of life, the erapire of routine, the
unrejoicing faces of our elders, the raan-stifled town, and
the pitiless "money-grabbing," fill a man with contemptuous
surprise !
The first shock of English society is like a cold plunge
— that artificial place, raade so by our choice, and for our
sins. The subjection of woraen, together with their managing
arts, are all painful ingredients, and all help to falsify our
relations with each other. It is never until we get clear of
this amusing, artificial scene, that genuine relations are founded
or ideas honestly compared ; but once out of doors, purified
by " God's glorious oxygen," occasions arise when the whole
material of life is turned over and over, when ideas are struck
out and shared, when we are conducted into new worlds of
thought. After coming back to civilisation the keen edge is taken off
the memory of the old roving life, it is scotched, but it is
never killed ; rather it keeps returning, if more rarely and more
strangely, yet stronger than ever. Some old association crops
up, some picture is seen, and England and all present associa
tions fade away like a dream — we are back again, where our
souls would ever be, in our true environment, in that far off
land. Comparisons inevitably rise by-and-by between the Hima
layas and the raost beautiful scenes we travelled through, on
the one hand, and England with its fogs upon the other.
How can the little island with its bleak winds, its provincial
towns, its suburban seaboards, corapare with that distant world
of mountains and snow and of illimitable stretches ? Even
London, with the sense which the cold weather leaves us, of
the glare of the shop windows under the green glimmer of the
winter sunsets, and the frost tingling in our blood, what, after

246 INNERMOST ASIA
all, is London, but a busy city frora which we would fain flee
away and be at rest ?
And yet we settle down, for a tirae at any rate, in society,
and if travel has taught us anything at all, it is to be more or
less philosophical, to recognise the depth of human ignorance,
and the vanity of huraan endeavour. For the world is not
going your way, or ray way, or any raan's, but the way of some
Law, some Power beyond our comprehension, which is being
obeyed by " this dread machinery of sin and sorrow."
Having fallen through story after story of our own vanity
and ambition, and sitting ruefully araong the ruins, we begin
gradually to measure the stature of our friends, to feel them
believing in us, and standing between us and our own self-
contempt. Divining in thera the self-same throb of human
sorrow and hope, sympathy links us with our fellow men, and
still spreading ever wider the influential circle, they weave us
in and in with the fabric of contemporary life.
And yet we shall always shock each other in life as well
as in art. We can never get the sun into our pictures ; we
can never get the abstract right (if there be such a thing) into
our books, and we are generally misunderstood. At the most
we can but strike glimmers of the great light which blinds us
frora heaven, and strive to shed upon foul details a spirit of
magnanimity. It is this great human loneliness, this terrifying isolation of
soul, which made Jean Paul Richter say, when he felt Night,
that great shadow profile of Day, lie upon his bosom, soothing
it and comforting it as the likeness of a departed friend :
" Oh ! great Nature, to thee will I corae at all times when
among men I feel troubled and sad. Thou art my oldest and
truest friend ; thou wilt always comfort me, until I fall from
thy erabrace prostrate at thy feet and require corafort no
longer." It is this voice which calls us, when we have corae back
again to society and to the pulse of civilisation ; which calls us
back, it may be to innerraost Asia, it must be to wherever we
were in true and perfect relations with our surroundings, and
where shams and conventionalities were unknown.

OVER THE SEAS AND FAR AWAY 247
Where forlorn sunsets flare and fade
On desolate sea and lonely sand.
Out of the silence and the shade
What is the voice of strange command
Calling you still, as friend calls friend
With love that cannot brook delay.
To rise and follow the ways that wend
Over the hills and far away ?
Hark in the city, street on street
A roaring reach of death and life.
Of vortices that clash and fleet
And ruin in appointed strife.
Hark to it calling, calling clear.
Calling until you cannot stay
From dearer things than your own most dear
Over the hills and far away.
Out of the sound of ebb and flow.
Out of the sight of lamp and star,
It calls you where the good winds blow.
And the unchanging meadows are :
From faded hopes and hopes agleam.
It calls you, calls you night and day
Beyond the dark into the dream
Over the seas and far away.
W. E. Henley.

MY LAST CAMP IN KASHMIR

CHAPTER XII
THE RUSSIANS ON THE PAMIRS

Listen in the North, my boys, there's trouble in the wind.
Tramp, O Cossacks, troop in front, grey greatcoats behind.
Trouble on the Frontier of a most amazin' kind.
Trouble on the waters o' the Oxus. RuDYARD Kipling.

A NUM.VDS ENC.\Mr.Mi:XT ON THE PAMIRS

CHAPTER XII
THE RUSSIANS ON THE PAMIRS
Non-political nature of my journey — Prejudice of travellers —
Points which struck me — British representatives in Innermost
Asia — M. Petrovsky — Mr. Macartney — Chinese misrule — The
Pamir boundaries — Treaties — Geographical and political divi
sions — Russian Posts — The Tajiks — Native dislike of Russians —
Schemes for invading British territory — Lack of justice in Rus
sian rule — Trustworthy authorities — Russia's aim — Excellence
of Russian information.

Mv object in setting out to visit the Pamirs had been purely
personal. I had heard much of the wonders of the Roof of the
World, and desired to view for myself the marvels which Nature
has there piled up with such munificence. Besides experiencing
the attraction which so irresistibly draws the traveller far afield
in order that he may visit regions comparatively unknown, I
had been tempted by the rumours which had reached me of
the sport with which the Pamir Region abounds, and my inten
tion was to devote rayself entirely to the calling of the explorer
and the hunter during my extended tour.
1 make the foregoing statement in order to disabuse the

252 INNERMOST ASIA
reader of any suspicion that the remarks I ara about to offer
respecting the political side of the Parair question are pre
judiced. I had no political prograrame to fulfil in ray travels.
I was not entrusted with a raission. Governmental or otherwise ;
nor did I start with any animus in regard to the vexed question
of Anglo-Russian politics. My previous intercourse with the
subjects of the Tsar had been such as falls to the lot of the
average roaming Englishman, and by reason of many agreeable
friendships I had come to regard the educated Russian as one
of the pleasantest companions it is possible to meet. Nor have
I the least hesitation in adding that I remain of the same
opinion still. I have not, however, allowed ray personal
regard for the individual to prejudice ray judgment of the
class, and in this respect I claira that I speak with more
authority than the majority of recent writers who have discussed
Russian characteristics.
Travelling as I did unhampered by the attention of an
official mentor, I was in a far better position to gauge the
actual condition of affairs in the Russian Pamirs than had I
been escorted by a party of officers specially detailed to show
rae just that which it was deemed desirable for me to see, and
to carefully exclude from my ken those things which it was
thought better to conceal. It is just this method of showing
visitors round- that is responsible for the many very erroneous
and frequently ridiculous statements which are put about
respecting what is termed the " true conditions of affairs in
Central Asia." And it is due to this systera of judicious con
cealment that the exaggerated panegyrics of the paternal system
of Russian rule are promulgated by writers who should know
better. I lay the greater stress on this fact for the reason that it has
had, and is having, a distinctly prejudicial effect upon British
interests in Asia. It was only the other day that I read in a book
written by a gentleman of reputation, who has recently paid a
visit to Turkestan, an account of the Russian rule there
exercised, which is absolutely misleading in its facts and
absurd in its deductions. The gentleman in question, while
doubtless writing in all possible good faith, could only describe

ASIATIC SUPREMACY OF RUSSIA 253
v;hat he had seen, and as he had never got well away frora the
Trans-Caspian Railway, and only saw what the officers who
acted as his cicerones chose to show him, it is small wonder
that the result of his vaticinations is entirely valueless.
There is another class of traveller, who possesses the
faculty of himself refusing to see those things which are not
pleasant to his eye. This is the writer who holds that the
prestige of Great Britain is unassailable, and that the rivalry of
Russia, either politically or commercially, is a raatter which
need not seriously be considered. For the purpose of securing
evidence in a prejudged cause this method may have its
advantage, but it is scarcely honest dealing, and in its way
is responsible for as rauch raischief as the other. I preface
what I ara about to say with the above remarks, inasmuch as I
am exceedingly anxious that the reader should understand that
I am reciting facts for which I can vouch, and that I am
neither approaching my subject from the standpoint of a
partisan, nor from that of the receptive sightseer, who
obediently accepts all that is told him by his mentors, and dis
tributes ex parte statements with a lavish hand.
While journeying in innermost Asia I was deeply irapressed
by three facts. They were ;' the barbarous insistence of the
Russian Governmental system, the brilliant success which
invariably attains Russian airas, and the puerile weakness
displayed by the British Government in the protecting of this
country's interests. There was no evading them. Evidences
of the Muscovite method were on every side apparent, and to
deny the success of the Russian aim would be as feeble as to
question the remarkable ability which creates it.
The position occupied by our own representatives in
Central Asia is in marked contrast to wliat it should be, and the
weakness of the policy pursued by the Home Government in
the furtherance of our interests greatly to be deplored. I have
already, when narrating my experiences in Kashgar, referred to
the relative positions occupied by M. Petrovsky, the Russian
Consul-General, and Mr. Macartney, our own representative.
The former, invested with full authority, enjoying the utmost
confidence at the hands of his Government, and accorded an

254 INNERMOST ASIA
entirely free hand, has by generous use of his powers attained
such influence in Chinese Turkestan as to practically dominate
the very mandarins who norainally govern the province. Mr.
Macartney reraains at Kashgar, in the character of a private
individual. He is denied even the style of consul, is prohibited
frora taking any step, however necessary or however
insignificant, without instructions frora headquarters, and is
not even perraitted to wear a consular uniform. The full
signification of this last prohibition can only be realised by
those who have lived among the Chinese, but I can assure my
readers that the contrast between the Russian Consul-General
paying a state visit to the Chinese Governor in full panoply
with military cap and silver buttons, and carrying a sword at
his side ; and the repre
sentative of Great Britain,
attending the same recep
tion in a frock coat and top
hat, does not tend to raise
the prestige of this country
in the appreciation of the
^~_ _ people of Kashgar.
CHINESE CAR, KASHGAR Tho cqulvocal positiou
in which our representative
finds himself is the frequent cause of his appearing ridicu
lous. Holding the absurdly chosen title of " Special Assistant
to the Resident in Kashrair for Chinese Affairs," it is Mr.
Macartney's frequent duty to use such influence as he
possesses in the interests of native-born British subjects
who find their way in the course of trade to Kashgar from
the Punjab. Such a case occurred just previously to my
arrival at Kashgar, with results that were exceedingly mor
tifying. Being called to Yarkand by routine business, several
petitions were presented to our agent by British subjects, who
begged him to adjudicate in cases of dispute which had arisen
between traders, as no redress could be obtained through the
Amban, notwithstanding repeated applications, the truth being
that applicants were not even allowed to enter the Yamen

INSOLENCE OF CHINESE AMBAN 255
without the payment of liberal "backsheesh" to all the
Chinese hangers on. Mr. Macartney refused to adjudicate
on these petitions, since he had no locus standi to interfere,
but in one case, when both the parties to the dispute
were British subjects, he thought he might safely arbitrate,
and did so.
As soon as he had left Yarkand, the Amban promptly
reversed his decision, threatened the petitioners with a hundred
lashes each, and forbade them ever to pay any attention to
English travellers, either by going out to meet them, as the
custom had hitherto been, by helping them to change Indian
rupees into Chinese currency, or to visit them during their
stay at Yarkand.
No greater contrast could be imagined than that which
raarks the difference between the treatraent accorded to the
Russian and the British agents at Kashgar. M. Petrovsky applies
to the Taotai for sorae concession. The Taotai probably at
once assents, for he knows his raan, and does not care to run
the risk of his displeasure. Should, however, he remain
unresponsive, the Consul-General would think nothing of
adopting the course he threatened to take some time ago, and
having the Taotai well beaten by his Cossacks ; and in the
event of the demand being one which that official cannot
himself grant, M. Petrovsky has only to telegraph to Peking,
when the Russian Minister will forthwith put such pressure on
the Tsungli Yamen as will proraptly bring instructions to the
Taotai to do all that is required of him.
The evil effects of such an action are incalculable. The
Indian traders are discouraged from continuing their uphill
battle to gain a living, and they are rapidly losing all confidence
in the power of their Governraent or its Agent to support them.
The reports which these raen take back with them to India are
doing an immense amount of harm, and the Russian officials
are all the while laughing in their sleeves. Nor is the lament
able state of things described wasted on the Afghan merchants
who trade with Kashgaria. They naturally corapare the British
with the Russian systera, and spread reports about their country
as to the manner in which the latter invariably supports and

256 INNERMOST ASIA
protects its traders, while the forraer leaves them to fight their
own battles.
Even at Vierny beyond the Thian Shan, a large town of
considerable importance and where roads frora Siberia,
Kulja, Tashkent, and Kashgar all unite, and where, therefore^
representatives frora every nation in Asia may be encountered,
I was astonished at the accurate way in which Mr. Macartney's
position had been summed up by Russian and Sart traders
having dealings with Kashgar or Yarkand. The forraer are
quite aware that our Agent occupies a position not officially
recognised by the Chinese, and expressed their surprise that
the British Governraent allowed their representative to occupy
a status so inferior to that held by the Russian Consul, and
constantly asked rae why it was. The Sarts (Kashgarians)
expressed their regret that our Agent was not in a position to
withstand the growing influence of the Russian Consul with
ihe Chinese, affirming that they were themselves feeling the
influence he exercised in favour of Russian merchants and to
iheir detriment.
Nor is the relative position between the representatives of
Russia and of Great Britain only thus contrasted at Kashgar.
By slow, yet sure, strides the Northern power has crept down
towards the Oxus, each step taken with premeditation and
precision, in face of the difficulties interposed by native
opposition, severity of climate, and almost irapossible paths.
No barrier proved too strong for the Muscovite exploiters to
surraount, no opposition too serious to overcorae. The pro
tests of the British Governraent proved of no raore avail than
the objections of the Chinese or the arraed opposition of the
Afghans. Beginning with the capture of the capital of
Khokand in 1865, the whole of the Khanate was annexed under
its old-world name of Ferghana in 1876, and thus Russia's
limits reached the fringe of the Alai Valley, which was soon
crossed in the direction of the Khargosh Pamir. Once on
the Roof of the World, it was discovered that the entire region
lay at the mercy of the iirst-comer, and a fort was erected at
Murghabi, whence Captain Yonoff salliedforth with his Cossacks
io patrol the Ahchur and Great Pamirs. The opposition met

RUSSO-AFGHAN BOUNDARY 257
with was of the slightest. The nomadic Kirghiz, mere children
of the desert, without ambition or education, took no note of
the seizure of their hunting grounds. An awkward rencontre
between Colonel Gromtchevski's expedition and Captain Young
husband, a scrimmage or two with Afghan outposts, and a
fight in which sixteen Afghans were killed at Somatash in
1892, exhausts the catalogue. With their usual craving for
territory, the Russians lay claim to all the Pamirs, and this
demand, based on no justification beyond the impetuosity
of the claimants, was practically conceded by the British
Governraent, notwithstanding the far stronger right which
China and Afghanistan could have shown both in point of
conquest and occupation to the region comprised. The only
question which arose related to the actual demarcation of the
Pamir boundary, and this was in due course settled, as such
questions always have been, by awarding to Russia the lion's
share of the territory in dispute.
The Parair boundaries as thev exist to-day are as follows.
On the north they adjoin the Provinces of Ferghana and
Semirechinsk. On the north-west they infringe on the Khanate
of Bokhara, nominally independent, but actually a suzerainty
of the Russian throne. On the east the Pamirs are shared
between Russia and China, the mountains of Sarikol and the
Taghdumbash serving as a rough and ready boundary between
the Russian Pamirs and Kashgaria, while on the south and
south-west the territories of the Tsar adjoin those of the Ameer
of Afghanistan. The frontier line along this last has been fully surveyed,
and failing the starting of some new quibble, is not likely to be
infringed. The history of this boundary is interesting, inasmuch
as it dates frora the year 1872, in which year the famous
Granville-Gortschakoff agreement was arrived at respecting the
Russo-Afghan frontier. In Lord Granville's despatch defining
the British Government's views as to the territories appertaining
to the Ameer of Afghanistan, it is set out that " Badakshan with
its dependent district of Wakhan frora the Sarikul (Wood's
Lake) on the east to the junction of the Kokcha River with
the Oxus (or Panja), forming the northern boundary of this

258 INNERMOST ASIA
Afghan province throughout its entire extent — belong to the
Ameer of Kabul."
This definition was accepted by Prince Gortschakoff on
February 5, 1873, and the demarcation laid down was
observed until four years ago, when the Russians succeeded in
stirring up trouble between the people of Darwaz on the
right bank of the Oxus and those of the same Khanate on the
left. After a series of negotiations a treaty was concluded
between Bokhara and Afghanistan, with the approval of Great
Britain, of which the details have not been published, but
which gave all Afghan territory on the right bank of the river
to Russia, while Russia relinquished all claira to those portions
of Darwaz on the left bank which were handed over to the rule
of the Araeer.
The frontier east of Sarikul or Wood's Lake was still left
undefined, and the disputes incidental to Captain Yonoff's
expeditions on the Pamirs which culminated in the fight at
Somatash, rendered it very desirable that this should be taken
in hand. Accordingly, on March 11, 1895, a convention
was drawn up between Russia and Great Britain for the
demarcation of this frontier, and subsequently a Boundary
Commission was appointed for the purpose, on which this
country was represented by Major-General M. G. Gerard, C.B.,
C.S.I., assisted by Colonel Sir T. H. Holdich, C.B., CLE.,
Lieut.-Colonel R. A. Wahab, R.E., and Surgeon-Captain A. W.
Alcock, M.B. ; while the Russian Comraissioners were General
Pavalo-Shveikovski, Governor-General of Ferghana, Mons.
Benderski, Colonel Zaleski, and Colonel Galkine. The joint
Commissioners met on July 20, 1895, and the surveys
necessary were completed and the pillars marking the topo
graphical points fixed by September 12 following. 'The
whole of the southern boundaries of the Pamir region were
thus marked out, and the only frontier open to question was
that on the east, where the respective claims of Russia and
China had never been definitely adjudicated. All that is
absolutely known on the subject is that the Russians have since
then crossed the Alai Valley, pushed eastward quite as much as
southward, and that there are to-day Russian posts established

RUSSO-CHINESE FRONTIER

259

at points which up till a few years ago were in the hands of the
Chinese. As at present observed, the Russo-Chinese frontier
starts from the Muzart Pass to the east of Issik Kul, and
follows the crest of the Thian Shan range of mountains as far as
the Turgat Pass near Chadir Kul. From here it coincides with
the topmost ridge of the Kara-teke range, until it reaches
Mount Maltabar in the Mustagh
Tau. Hence it traverses the up
lands which shut out the Pamirs
proper from Kashgaria by way
of the Uch Bel, Kara Art, Kizil
Jik, Sari Tash, Berdish, Neza
Tash, Karakoram, and Bayik
Passes, until the regions of
Sarikol and the Taghdurabash
becorae raerged in the valleys
of the Mustagh range and the
Chinese frontier borders that of
Kunjut. The delimitation of this
boundary rests entirely on occu
pation, and is likely at any mo
ment to be disturbed by Russia,
it being an open secret that the
Muscovite agents in innerraost
Asia are only awaiting an oppor
tunity to take possession of
Kashgaria and its dependencies.
The point of greatest interest
in respect to the Pamir region
is the actual position held by Russia to-day, and thanks
partly to the opportunities I have had for making observa
tions and partly to the conversations I have enjoyed with
M. Petrovsky, Captain Kevekiss, and other Russians on the spot,
I am enabled to state this with some detail and precision.
The Russian Pamirs are divided into two Volasts or
counties, which are as follows :
The Volast of the Pamirs, which includes Kara Kul-
Murghabi, Rang Kul, Ak-tash, and Alichur.

RUSSIAN KIRGHIZ FRONTIER GUARD

26o INNERMOST ASIA
The Volast of Kuhdarah, which includes Sarez and Kuh-
darah.
The population of the first-named Volast is Kirghiz, while
that of the second is alraost entirely Tajik.
The first stronghold constructed by the Russians on the
Parairs proper was known as Fort Parair, but has since been
renamed Murghabi. It is situated at an altitude of ii,8oo feet
above the sea level, and stands on the right bank of the
Murghab, some seventy miles south of Rang Kul on the
eastern border of the Sarez Pamir. It was built of sods
of earth and bags of sand by the raen of the fourth
battalion of the Turkestan array in 1892-3, and intended
to check the forays which the Afghans and Chinese are
said to have frequently indulged in against the people of
Ferghana. The moral effect of the establishment of Pamirski Post on
the Chinese was considerable, and it was doubtless entirely due
to the strength of the position taken up by -the Russians that
the Chinese consented to the agreement arrived at in 1894, for
the cession of the Rang Kul Pamir and the region round the
Aksu river to Russia. As soon as the Russians had established
themselves at Murghabi they began exploiting the neighbouring
Pamirs and quickly penetrated, through Roshan and Shighnan
to the Panja or Upper Oxus, and thus showed that their object
in coming to the Pamirs was not so much the safeguarding of
the frontier of Ferghana as the extension of their own borders.
They next set about establishing communications with
Marghilan, the site of the Government of Ferghana, to which
the Pamirs region forms an annex. The country was accord
ingly surveyed and found, except in parts, to be fairly easy. A
cart road was then constructed over the Kizil Art and Ak
Baital passes, which rendered it possible to convey stores and
munitions of war to Murghabi, which was made the head
quarters and general depot of the Pamir district.
As time went on and the Russians found that neither the
nomadic Kirghiz or the Tajiks troubled about the new
comers, they devoted themselves to examining the possi
bilities of further extending their sphere of action, and founded

I'AMIR POSTS 261
a second post at Rang Kul, with a view to keeping an eye on
the doings of the Chinese across the border, but it was soon
found that the energies of the Russian Consul-General at
Kashgar sufficed for the doraination of the mandarins, and
this post was deserted, a few Cossacks being stationed at Ak
Tash on the western border of Sarikol, as being better suited
for the purpose in view.
In 1896 it was decided to take the south-western borders of
the Pamirs in hand, and a secret treaty was, as already stated,
drawn up, by which all the territories on the right bank of the
Panja or Oxus were transferred to Bokhara, while those which
formerly appertained to Bokhara on the left bank of that river
were handed over to Afghanistan. This arrangement gave to
Russia the greater part of Darwaz and the whole of Roshan
and Shighnan, and as soon as the transfer was complete the
Russian authorities constructed the existing fort at Charog,
to which the seat of the government of the Parairs was
reraoved. The present Russian strength on the Parairs is as follows :
CHAROG. — An extremely well-built fort of earth, stone and
wood, which would withstand any bombardment likely to be
brought to bear against it in a country where nothing heavier
than a mountain battery could be conveyed. The fort is the
headquarters of the officer in supreme railitary and political
comraand on the Pamirs, including jurisdiction over the
Bokhariot officers in Wakhan, Shighnan and Roshan. This
post is at present held by Captain Kevekiss, who is a Swede.
He has under him four officers and forty Cossacks, and
possesses two Maxim guns, with stores and araraunition
calculated to last for twelve raonths. There is a road from
Charog to Murghabi which follows the valley of the Ghund
Dara and the Alichur Parair, which, though extreraely rough, is
traversed by baggage animals in eight days, and a cart road
between these points is under construction.
MURGHABI. — This post has fallen from its erstwhile im
portance, and now takes a second place. It is placed in charge
of a lieutenant, who has under him two officers, forty Cossacks,
and one Maxim gun.

262 INNERMOST ASIA
LANGAR KISHT is a small fort opposite Kala Panja on
the Upper Oxus above Ishkashim. It is commanded by an
officer who has at his disposal fifteen Cossacks and a Maxim.
AKTASH, at one tirae an important post, is now regarded
mainly as an information station, being used as a means of
collecting early intelligence of any movements on the Chinese
frontier. Its garrison consists normally of six Cossacks.
KIZIL RABAT is a similar post held by a corporal's guard.
KILA WANJ. — There is a garrison of Bokhariots here.
When I arrived at Kala-i-Wamar and found rayself under
arrest, I deemed it wise to destroy a considerable proportion of
ray notes, for fear that their discovery raight cause rae to be
suspected of being a spy. I ara therefore compelled to omit
many details which I had obtained, and which would have
largely added to the value of these notes. I can, however,
vouch for the following information, which I obtained partly
as the results of observation and partly in conversation with
the Russian officers I carae across.
Everything I saw led me to the conclusion that the
Russians attach the greatest importance to those portions of
the Pamir region which border the Panja or Oxus, and it is
here that the principal fort at Charog and the post at Langar
Kisht is placed. Iraraediately on the opposite bank of the
river are the Afghan forts of Kala Bar Panja, Iskashim, and
Kala Panja, where the Afghans keep watch over their neigh
bours, and indulge in frequent nocturnal predatory expeditions.
The Afghans are very adverse to their Russian neighbours, with
whora they hold no communication. They are a rough lot,
and the Pathans especially fanatical and untrustworthy.
The Bokhariots, who are largely eraployed by the Russians in
the guarding of the Oxus frontier, are an unwarlike race of men,
and appear to be thoroughly under Russian control. There is
a garrison of a thousand of thera at Kala Khum, at the northern
most bend of the river. I heard various statements respecting
their appreciation of Russian rule, none of them flattering.
According to Mir Ishan Kul Beg the Bokhariots are by no
raeans pleased with the Russians. He states that, at the time
of the Russian occupation of Bokhara, the country was split

BOKHARIOT VIEWS 263
up into different factions ; otherwise, if they had been united,
the Russians would not have found the Khanate such an easy
conquest. The Bokhariots are, of course, much afraid of the
Russians, and the Amir pretends to be a firm ally, but really is
not. He says the Russian officials in Bokhara are extremely
badly paid by their Government, and are eager to make all
they can out of a people who are unable to resist any demands
they choose to make. He states that, in the event of a war
between the English and Russians, the sympathy of the
Bokhariots would be with us, and that the Government of
India could easily conclude an arrangeraent with the Arair
ensuring his neutrality ; and further that, if we assisted the
Bokhariots with officers and raaterial, they would undoubtedly
lend us active assistance. They seem to have a high idea of
the fairness and liberal treatment the native races subject to
British rule enjoy, and recognise that it is not our wish to
acquire fresh territory merely to enrich ourselves at the
expense of the native inhabitants, as seems to be the case with
the Russians.
The Bokhariots told me that there is a considerable
intercourse with Chitral, and that the Chitralis all speak in
highest terms of the treatment they receive from us ; they
report no "zulm," fair payments and justice. Formerly the
Chitralis who visited this part of the Oxus were very poverty-
stricken, but according to the Bokhariots there is a raanifest
improvement. I ascertained that there is no doubt some
truth in the statements made by the Mimbashi Shur Chur,
as to some agreement about Badakshan between the Russians
and the Amir of Bokhara. The Beg told me that the
Khokandis dislike the Russians intensely, and that at the
time of the Russian occupation of Khokand one of the Khan's
brothers fled to Peshawur, where he now lives. This man
has a large following, and raight under certain eventualities be
of service. From Karakul to the Kudara the country is very sparsely
populated, there being not raore than thirty houses in all this
region. Below Kudara there are no Kirghiz, and the race of
people called Tajik are met with.

264 INNERMOST ASIA
The inhabitants of the Oxus valley apply this narae Tajik
indiscriminately to the people of Roshan, Darwaz, Shighnan,
Wakhan, Chitral, Yasin, Kunjut, and the inhabitants of Sarikol
other than Kirghiz. All these people speak varieties of the
Wakhi language, and all understand each other ; they resemble
one another greatly in appearance and customs ; they most of
them understand Persian. The history of the Tajiks of Roshan
and Shighnan appears to be as follows. Until the occupation
of these valleys by the Amir of Afghanistan some fifteen years
ago, these people were under their own Khans and formed an
independent State, paying tribute to no one. The older
Tajiks speak of three generations of Khans : first. Shah
Wangi Khan ; second, Abdurrheera Khan ; third, Usphala
Khan. Up to the tirae of the deposition of Usphala Khan by
the Arair of Afghanistan, the greater part of the Pamir as
far as Karakul Lake, including Murghab, Alichur, and Khar
gosh, together with Roshan and Shighnan on both sides of the
Oxus, paid tribute to Usphala Khan. There was a Tajik post
stationed at Karakul Lake by Usphala Khan to levy toll on all
traders entering the Pamir from the north who passed by the
lake. I had some conversation with the Tajik who had
forraerly been in charge of the post, and he informed me that
all traders paid him toll, and he likewise levied tribute on the
Kirghiz. The residence and chief seat of the Tajik Khan was
at Kala Bar Panj.
When Abdurrahman Khan became Amir of Afghanistan he
conquered Badakshan, which country had hitherto been inde
pendent, and the raerabers of whose reigning house had inter
married with the family of the Khans of Kala Bar Panj. He
afterwards sent troops against Usphala Khan, but the latter
fled to Khokand. Abdurrahraan then sent messengers to him
inviting him to return and retake possession of his country,
which he proraised to restore to him, and assuring him of his
friendship and protection.
Usphala Khan thereupon returned, and afterwards, at the
Amir's invitation, he paid a visit to Kabul with his headmen
and faraily; here, however, he is said to have been seized, and

THE TAJIKS 265
together with his family and 500 Tajiks, to have been buried
alive. One son, Abdul Ghazi Khan, was spared, and he is now
in Kabul. The Afghans then occupied the country, and levied
taxes over all this country ; they exercised much " zulm," and
were detested by Tajiks and Kirghiz alike.
Shur Chor, the Mimbashi of Roshor village, gave me some
interesting information. He informed me that until the
Russian occupation of the Panja his family had for gene
rations been regarded as Chiefs of the Bartang valley, and
had been allowed by the Afghans, and previously by the Tajik
Khans, to levy tribute in kind and money on all the villages
between Tashkurgan and Kala-i-Wamar; this fact was after
wards confirmed by the Russian Commandant.
Owing, however, to the " zulm " and extortion practised by
the officials of the Amir, the Tajiks of Roshan and Shighnan
invited the Russians to take these valleys under their pro
tection, and Shur Chor and his father were amongst the petty
chiefs who visited Marghilan to arrange the matter with the
Governor. The Russians, of course, were only too eager to
extend their possessions from the Pamirs to the Panja, and
with the aid of the Tajiks, who showed them the only possible
roads in this most difficult country, and helped them with
transport and supplies, they forced the Afghans to cross the
Panja after the fight at Somatash, and later on a skirmish at
Yaims, above Kala-i-Waraar.
The Tajiks affirm that but for their assistance the Russians
would never have been able to effect an occupation of these
valleys, and frora what I have seen rayself of the difficulties
and dangers of these roads I can quite believe thera.
For the assistance that they gave the Russians Shur Chor and
his father received a number of Russian decorations frora the
Tsar, and were confirmed in their ancient rights in the Bartang.
Some time after the occupation of Roshan (which apparently
took place as late as four years ago) Shur Chor and his father
were sumraoned to Murghabi, where various charges were
brought against them of sending inforraation of Russian raove-
ments to the officials of the British Government in Chitral or
Gilgit. He was also charged with contemplating, together

266 INNERMOST ASIA
with other Tajiks, a wholesale emigration to British territory.
The Russian Commandant considered these charges to have
been proved, and sentenced the Mimbashi and his father to be
imprisoned at Murghabi. After some months an order came
that the Mimbashi was to be released, and, together with other
petty chiefs from the Tajiks, he was sent to St. Petersburg to
attend the coronation of the Tsar as an honoured guest. Here
he appears to have been made much of, and he received other
decorations. When in St. Petersburg he petitioned the Tsar to
restore to him the forraer possessions of his family in Roshan
which had been forfeited, but was informed by one of the
Ministers that this could not be done, as Roshan had been
handed over to the Amir of Bokhara. He was allowed,
however, to retain the village of Roshor.
According to Shur Chor an arrangeraent was entered into
at this tirae between the War Minister and the Amir of Bokhara,
by which the latter agreed to enter into negotiations with the
Badakshis and the Tajiks on the left bank of the Oxus, with a
view to inducing these people to eventually throw off their
allegiance to Afghanistan and declare theraselves as subjects of
the Amir of Bokhara.
The Russian War Minister was unwilling to show his hand
directly, and was anxious that the Amir of Bokhara should
manage this raatter himself, promising that all the country
which might be seduced from Afghan rule should be handed
over to Bokhara. It was supposed that if the Amir of Bokhara
could not gain his object by intrigue, he could find a pretext
for a quarrel with Abdurrahman, in which case the Bokhariot
troops, drilled by Russian instructors and armed with modern
weapons, would be found equal to the task of annexing Badak
shan and the Afghan portions of Roshan and Shighnan. In
case of a reverse, however, Russian assistance was promised.
Five years are stated to have been the period agreed upon
during which tirae the Arair of Bokhara had to carry out his
agreeraent ; and of this period sorae two years have now
elapsed. The Mirabashi of Roshor and other petty chiefs were
informed that if the Amir failed to carry out his bargain their
possessions would be restored to them.

BOKHARIOT INTRIGUE 267
When the Russians handed over Roshan, Shighnan, and
Wakhan to the Bokhariots, it was on the condition that no
taxes should be levied for three years. Of this period two and
a half years have now lapsed, and it is not known what changes
may be instituted at the end of the third year. The people
had been so impoverished under Afghan rule that this remission
of taxes was a necessity. The Mimbashi affirms that the
Bokhariots are intriguing with the Badakshis and Tajiks on
the left bank of the Panja, and that Bokharan emissaries are
constantly crossing the river secretly.
The Arair of Afghanistan has, he states, becorae aware that
something of this kind is proceeding, for he has issued orders
prohibiting all intercourse with the right bank of the Oxus,
and has stopped the exportation of grain from Badakshan,
thereby reducing the Tajiks on the right bank of the Panja
to very great straits ; the Afghan garrisons on the Upper Oxus
have also been increased considerably.
This Mimbashi is intensely hostile to the Russians on
account of the way he has been treated, and would be eager to
help us in any way possible ; he has considerable influence.
Great scarcity, amounting in raany places to a famine, prevails
in Roshan and along the Oxus owing to a failure in the rains
last year, and the proclamation of the Amir of Afghanistan
prohibiting any iraport of grain from Badakshan.
The population of these valleys is too great for the area of
land that can be cultivated. In Roshan money is little sought
after, as little use can be raade of it ; the natives prefer trinkets
of various kinds, and Yarkand felt numdahs are specially
prized, otherwise Russian paper roubles are preferred to silver ;
Chinese silver, however, passes readily on the Russian Pamirs.
Mir Ishan Kul Beg is the name of the Bokharan Beg in
civil charge of Roshan, Shignan, and Wakhan. He told me
that, in the past ten years, 25,000 houses, Badakshis and Tajiks,
have fled from Afghan territory into Bokharan. Last year
4000 houses crossed from Afghan Darwaz into Bokharan
Darwaz. The Amir of Bokhara has issued a proclamation that
he will give all refugees a safe asylum and land to cultivate,
and that they will be free from taxation for four years. Most

268 INNERMOST ASIA
of the refugees are settled in Darwaz. Roshan contains 400
houses, Shignan iioo, Wakhan 500— a house may be reckoned
at from eight to ten inmates.
Badakshi traders bring horses, saddlery, puggarees, cotton
goods, coral, tea, &c., frora Peshawur, and take back sheep,
goats, wool, puttoo, and paper roubles.
The Tajiks speak highly of an Englishraan who visited the
Oxus valley and penetrated as far as Tashkurgan in Roshan,
sorae fourteen years ago during the Afghan occupation ; they
say that he proraised them they should come under British
rule. This must have been Ney EHas, whose report has never
been published.
At the time of the British occupation of Chitral, Kevekiss
was serving as a lieutenant on the Parairs. He tells rae that
the Coraraandant of the Parairsky post had actually received
definite instructions to cross the Hindu Kush and 'occupy
Chitral, but that our actions frustrated his plans. Only those
people acquainted with the Russian capacity for intrigue can
understand the evil effect that such a movement would have
had on the neighbouring Pathan tribes and in the Punjab.
The Oxus from Charog to Kala-i-Waraar is traversed in
suraraer by rafts raade of inflated goat skins ; in winter donkeys
can ford the river ; some snow falls, but not a great quantity.
The Russians had got a report that the Afghans were going to
build a fort at Ishkashim, or rather that English engineers
were going to build it for thera. They regard the relation of
Afghanistan to ourselves as very sirailar to the position that
Bokhara occupies under Russian influence, and talk of the
forraer country as being under our suzerainty.
I gathered that very coraplete plans exist for an advance on
Badakshan and Chitral frora the Upper Oxus ; the number of
men that could move by each road has been calculated. Their
idea is that the best road to Badakshan is Ishkashim, and that
the best road to Chitral would also be the road starting from
that place and turning off by Zebak and the Dorah Pass.
There is also, they say, a fair road frora Shikarf by which
British territory is entered in a few hours ; there is no Afghan
post at this point. Another road via the Nuksam Pass is not so

THE SPY SYSTEM 269
good. The main advance from this portion of the Upper Oxus
would apparently be made from Ishkashim and smaller parties
would advance on Chitral by Zebak, Shikarf and the Baroghil
Passes. The Kunjut road is considered quite out of the
question. The Tajiks told me that last year a Nogai (Tartar) officer
disguised as a Tajik visited Chitral and brought back complete
plans of that place. I asked Kevekiss if this was true, and he
appeared much confused, but afterwards owned that it was.
He told rae that such a step was necessitated by the policy of
the Indian Governraent in refusing Russian officers permission
to cross the Indian frontier. The next day, however, he told
me that it was not true that a Russian officer last year had
visited Chitral. I have, however, ray own opinion on the
subject. The system of espionage from Charog is very thorough.
There are regular spies employed by the Chief Political Officer ;
they are paid at the rate of 25 roubles a month, and do nothing
else but travel to and from Kabul and Chitral and occasionally
visit Gilgit. These men are Tajiks, and as they precisely
resemble the Chitralis it would be difficult to catch them ; they
keep the Russians exceedingly well informed of every raatter
of interest in Kabul and Chitral. One of these spies had
brought back an excellent magazine rifle manufactured at
Kabul. Kevekiss states that he also gets good information from
Yasin from the " Prime Minister of the Mehtar."
It appears that the plans for the invasion of Badakshan and
Chitral from the Upper Oxus are a matter of coramon discussion
at the dinner table of the Governoi of Ferghana, and the officers
at Charog told me that at Marghilan the present Russo-Afghan
frontier of the Oxus is considered as a purely temporary
arrangement, and likewise the boundary fixed by the Parair
Commission as by no means permanent. They affirm that in
due course they will advance their frontier to the Hindu Kush
on the south and cross the Oxus and occupy Badakshan.
They anticipate that our Government will give wa}', and not
dare to risk a war with them on behalf of the .Amir.

270 INNERMOST ASIA
They do not, however, recognise the possibility of the
Afghans being anything else than opposed to themselves and
fighting side by side with our troops, although they say that
Abdurrahraan is in constant correspondence with the Governor
of Turkestan. I found the dislike to the Russians pronounced amongst all
classes of Mussulra-an Kirghiz and Tajiks equally, and the
recent revolt at Andijan will not tend to lessen this feeling.
This revolt had occasioned intense exciteraent on the Pamirs
and in Roshan, and all kinds of rumours were afloat. Some
Kirghiz returning from the Alai told me
that they had heard that the Andijanis
had appealed to Abdurrahman for aid;
others told me that an Anglo-Afghan force
had occupied Aktash and that the Russians
had fled frora Murghabi. Many other
reports were prevalent, which were chiefly
interesting in deraonstrating the idea that
every Mussulman of these parts seeras to
have that sorae day there raust come an
Anglo-Russian conflict, and that when it
THE HEAD OF THE KIRGHIZ ON ^ocs comc tho Russiau Mussulraan sub-
THE RUSSIAN PAMIRS jccts will bc fouud OU our side. These
Tajiks and Kirghiz openly stated that if
the Andijanis received any help frora ourselves or from Kabul
they would immediately join in the fray.
My impression is that this general dislike of the Russians
is not so rauch due to excessive taxation as to the impossibility
of obtaining fair justice. Russian officials are so badly paid
that frora highest to lowest they will, as a rule, take the side of
the raan who can offer them the largest bribe. This is my
experience also in other portions of Russian Central Asia, and
the Russians themselves do not deny taking bribes. They
cannot live without them, they say, for neither civil nor military
officers in charge of enormous districts receive any allowances
for travelling, and therefore must get what they can out of the
people. If I might raake a suggestion to her Majesty's
Governraent, I would say that there is no better way of gaining

NATIVE VIEV^S OF RUSSIA 271
the goodwill and friendship of the various races of Mussulmans
in Central Asia than by encouraging in every way possible
Englishmen to travel amongst them. By such methods
Government is put to no expense, and the natives readily
appreciate the difference between an Englishman, be he sports
man or scientific traveller, who, one may say, is invariably a
man of sorae means and pays his way liberally, and a Russian,
who will probably be an official, or, if a private individual, will
be armed with an official " parwana," the possession of which
places hira at once on a par with an official, and makes it
obligatory on the natives to supply all his wants " by order."
I have been greatly surprised at the goodwill evinced every
where I have been, by Russian Mussulman subjects, to myself
as an Englishman, and the idea generally prevalent that some
day they will be on our side against their conquerors is a
curious one to note. I need hardly point out the advantages
to be gained by ourselves in having the Mussulmans in
Ferghana and Turkestan on our side, and the great disadvan
tages the Russians would labour under if such a state of affairs
came about.
In an advance on Chitral and Badakshan, the Kirghiz of
Ferghana, in which I include the Pamirs, would be called upon
to supply many thousands of camels, ponies, and yaks, also
sheep ; if they were unwilling to do so and drove their animals
away into the mountains, or if we had been able to distribute
a certain quantity of arms amongst them and the Tajiks, the
Russians would find themselves in a bad way for transport and
supplies, and would experience very great trouble frora these
admirable horsemen on their lines of communication. No
doubt also for an advance from the Lower O.xus huge numbers
of animals would be requisitioned from Turkestan and the
Steppes, and in the latter province I can certify that the pre
vailing spirit among the Kirghiz is as distinctly hostile as else
where. The presence of a few Englishraen selected for the
purpose would ensure these people presenting a hostile attitude
to the Russians in the event of a war with ourselves.
I have been frequently asked if our Government is on good
terms with the Sultan of Turkey, and have of course always

272 INNERMOST ASIA
replied in the affirmative, as all these Mussulmans, be they
Tartars, Sarts, Kirghiz, or Tajiks, look to the Sultan as their
head, and by his wishes they are much influenced. These
people have, indeed, said to me, " If the Sultan is on your side
we will all assist the ' Ferang ' and sweep the Russians off the
face of the globe."
It will, I think, be admitted that the goodwill of these races
of Mussulmans, even if they are not in a position to render us
active assistance, raay be of great iraportance to ourselves in
the event of a war with Russia. It would seera therefore
advisable that we should frarae our policy so as to maintain
as friendly relations as possible with the Porte. Tirae alone
can show the benefits that we may derive from such a
policy. The population of the Russian Parairs is roughly 2000 souls,
and the expenses of the occupation 100,000 roubles annually.
The territory is of course run at an actual loss, since it returns
nothing for the expenditure, and the question naturally arises.
Why does Russia continue the experiraent ?
The explanation, though not hard to find, does not appear
to be generally understood. I do not know whether it is the
keen sense of straightforward dealing and fair play inherent to
the British race which raakes it difficult for Englishmen to
believe in the duplicity of Russian methods, or whether we
possess an innate tendency to emulate the ostrich and refuse
to see that which strikes us as being an unpleasant sight. But
the fact remains that only a very small minority of our politi
cians and publicists appear rightly to appreciate the policy of
Russia, the majority refusing to look facts squarely in the face
and, to quote a happy phrase, intelligently anticipate events.
The widely spread confidence exhibited at the outset towards
the recent Peace Conference at the Hague may be taken as a
case in point, and the spectacle of a large proportion of the
educated community anticipating a tangible result from so
Quixotic and manifestly absurd a scheme as a friendly under
standing between nations at peace which should continue to
hold good in time of war, supplied material the reyerse of
encouraging to the student of la haute politique. Of all the

"RUSSOPHOBIA" 273
writers who have contributed to our knowledge of Russian
affairs, I know of only four who have fearlessly and rightly
gauged the facts, and of these only one had held an official
position. They are Sir Henry Rawlinson, Arrainius Varaberv,
Charles Marvin, and Alexis Krausse ; and their warnings, many
of them long since justified, have persistently been allowed to
fall on deaf ears. To dip into Sir Henry Rawlinson's delightful
essays is to read a series of prophecies long since fulfilled ;
to study Marvin's " Herat," to realise the opportunities which
have been wasted in the past ; while Mr. Krausse returns to the
charge with far-sighted enthusiasm, and points out how the
mistakes of the past may yet be retrieved and the dangers of
the future overcome.
The rewards conferred on these thinkers consist for the
most part of abuse. To unmask the wiles of the Muscovite
diplomat is to avow oneself a " Russophobe," a hater of Rus
sians, whose views must be prejudiced, and whose opinions are
full of error. However logical the reasoning of the politician
may be, whatever his original standpoint, though he justify his
charges up to the hilt and over, his conclusions being uncom
plimentary to our much protesting friend and ally, justify his
being charged with narrow-minded prejudice, with petty spite ;
and in the result we dub the thinker Russophobe.
If to avow a keen dislike for methods which are raean and
despicable constitutes a Russophobe, then do I willingly avow
myself such, for I fail to see why we should condone, under
the "enlightened rule" of Russia, actions which under British
sway would be regarded as crimes. I have only recently
returned from a sojourn of many raonths in the heart of inner
most Asia, where the growth of Russian sway is yet in full
swing. I have wandered free and unattended among the
peoples who have corae under Muscovite dorainion, and seen
how they are treated. I have conversed with Russian officers,
and lieard from their lips enunciations of the principles they
cherish, and I do not flinch from saying that my nature revolts
frora what I have seen. The rule of Russia, not perhaps the
coded regulations which have the sanction of St. Petersburg,
but the rule as practised on the races of Central Asia, is a

274 INNERMOST ASIA
degraded absolutism, the absolutism of petty tyrants who,
invested with authority they are ill qualified to exercise, are
driven by the poorness of their pay and their lack of morale to
bribery, corruption, and excesses of the worst kind. While
the people are thus made absolutely subject to their rulers'
desires, nothing is done to develop the country or aught but to
build forts, to strengthen the defences, and to prepare strategic
positions for further encroachments. If my avowal of my
creed constitutes me a Russophobe, then Russophobe let it be ;
but I have arrived at my view only after sorae opportunities
for observation, and I take my stand on all I have said.
The object of Russia in her occupation of the Pamirs was
to obtain a vantage ground from which, time and opportunity •
offering, a descent raight be raade on other and raore desirable
realras. The scherae, brilliant in its inception, was ably deve
loped ; and Russia holds the whole of innerraost Asia in her
hand without having lost a hfe in the attainment. In itself the
Pamirs is a white elephant. Unproductive, lacking in com
raunications, destitute of settled population, endowed with a
severe climate, the region constitutes merely a source of ex
penditure without hope of return. As a fulcrum on which to
work the lever of expansion, however, the Parairs are likely to
prove of the utmost possible value, for, commanding Kashgaria
on the one side and Badakshan on the other, they afford the
means for the acquisition of both.
The plea so frequently put forward by Russian writers that
the Hindu Kush, with its prolongation the Koh-i-Baba and
Siah Koh ranges, is the true geographical frontier of the Rus
sian Empire is no idle talk. It is a fact which has long been
accepted by Russian geographers, and formally adopted by the
officers of the General Staff. It is no mere question of the
annexation of Herat or the cession of Balkh. It is a mighty
principle which to-day forms the leading item in the Russian
programme for future progress, and erabraces the occupation
of the whole of northern Afghanistan, including the old-time
Khanates of Herat, Balkh, Kunduz, Badakshan, Bamian, and
all that territory known as Afghan Turkestan. Nor is this aim
an idle dreara. It has been in course of development ever

FUTURE EXTENSIONS 275
since the Frontier Coraraission of 1887 gave to Russia the
valleys round the river Kushk, and its realisation cannot be
much longer delayed. For treaties, frontiers, and pledges
notwithstanding, Russia will attain her aim, and within another
decade Cossack regiments will look down on Kabul frora their
barracks on the heights of Kohistan. Already are the bases
being prepared on either hand. With a railitary post at
Kushk connected by a railway with Merv and the military
bases of Turkestan, and a series of forts along the Upper
Oxus, where Russia already dominates the one-time Afghan
tributaries of Roshan, Shighnan and Darwaz, it will be an
easy matter to throw an overwhelming force along the banks
of the river between Kala Khum and Kwaja Salar. It is only
the opportunity which is lacking, and excuses can be made.
The means are there, and speculation as to the result would
be futile. As regards the attitude of the Afghan people opinions vary.
There are those who hold that, weary of the thievish oppres
sion of their rulers, the Pathans would gladly throw over the
Kabul throne in exchange for the Russian yoke. Others incline
to the belief tha* their national love of fighting would prompt
them to harass the Russians in every way, and of their ability
to considerably handicap the invaders in the occupation of
their country there can be no two opinions. But the ultiraate
result is foredoomed, and even if we were to join forces with
the Afghans — a doubtful contingency — the British strength in
India would not permit our sending an army of sufficient size
into Afghan Turkestan in time to forestall the Russian advance.
The acquisition of Sarikol, the Tagdumhash, and later Kash
garia and the rest of Chinese Turkestan, is an even simpler
matter. In that direction Russia is not likely to experience
opposition other than the exorcism of the Chinese braves and
the mild protests of the Indian Government. It rests only
until the needful opportunity occurs, an opportunity which is
being cautiously cultivated by a judicious stirring up of the
Sarts in opposition to the rapacious Chinese rule. So soon as
the people of Kashgaria rise against their nominal rulers the
Russians will take up their quarrel and, under the pretext of

276 INNERMOST ASIA
coming to their rescue and seeing their grievances righted, will
annex the country, as was done in the case of Kulja in 1871.
I am perfectly well aware that the above statement will be
disputed by many, and that if brought under the notice of the
authorities at St. Petersburg it will be indignantly denied. But
this does not affect the facts one iota. Russian diplomatists are
always prepared to deny anything which is urged in relation to
their intentions, and one only has to refer to the official corre
spondence published in the Blue Books relating to such matters
as the conquest of Khiva, the taking of Samarkand, the dis
honouring of the Persian frontier or the acquisition of Merv, to
understand that the word of a Russian rainister is absolutely
valueless. While Count Schouvaloff was conducting his special
raission to London and assuring Lord Salisbury that the Rus
sian Governraent had no intention of sending an expedition
frora the Caspian to occupy Merv, Loraakin was under orders
to march against the Tekkes, and Alikhanoff had actually
departed on his secret mission to coerce the Mervli. While
repeated pledges were given to our Government in the name of
the Tsar Alexander II. that Russia would not annex the oases
of the Lower Oxus, Kaufraann was making active preparations
for the subjugation of Khiva, just as the preparations for the
seizure of Port Arthur and Talienwan were masked by a series
of specious statements respecting the temporary anchoring of
the Russian fleet in Chinese waters.
Russian assurances raay be safely regarded as absolutely
worthless, and the sensible statesman judges Muscovite inten
tions rather by the light of such reliable information he may
be able to obtain from independent sources than frora the
quibbling announceraents of unscrupulous rainisters. The
shameless disregard of truth so apparent among Russian
statesmen is not so rauch the outcome of Muscovite diplomacy
as the manifestation of the Russian character. The Russian is
a born intriguer. The tracking of men, the evasion of the law,
and the pitting of his wits against those of his fellows is the
favourite pastime of the modern Slav ; and no Russian would
think of attaining his ends by outspoken and straightforward
methods when a policy of evasion and deceit will enable him

CAUSES OF CONTINUED ADVANCE 277
to beguile his opponent and afterwards boast of how he has
placed him at a disadvantage. It is just this trait in the Russian
character which is not understood in this country, and to it is
largely due the erroneous appreciation of the Muscovite which
so generally obtains.
Apart from the insistency of the Russian programme in so
far as it points to extension in Central Asia, there are other
causes which tend to hang on the Muscovite advance. Most
prominent of these is the condition of service which obtains
in the Russian array, which has so often been directly
responsible for the disregard of treaties and the premature
enlargement of spheres. Excepting in the Guards, the Russian
officer is not as a rule a man of large means. He adopts the
army as a career as the only one likely to serve as a road to
distinction, and having entered the profession, is all agog for
opportunities of advancement. From the Russian officer's point
of view, St. Petersburg and Moscow are the joint paradises
where life is desirable, but existence in either is costly, and the
regiments which are quartered in the capitals are those which
the majority of the Tsar's supporters cannot enter. So the
bulk of the regimental officers find their way to the outlying
cities of the empire, to Poland or the Crimea, to Finland or
the Caucasus, and coimt the years go by in their anxious
watch for chances of distinction. There is one outlet for the
energy of such men. In Asia- the number of men required is
constantly increasing, and the opportunities for advancement
are correspondingly enlarged. The life is a dreary one at
best, but it has its compensations. Opportunities of adding
to the insufficient pay are to be found, the people are as the
slaves of the military man, posts are constantly going which
carry with them power as well as increased income, and then
there is always the chance of an expedition which may bring
glory to the individual ! Accordingly there are always plenty
of men ready to volunteer for service in Asia and the fron
tier posts along the 0.xus, and the governments of further
Siberia teem with men whose one hope is for the outbreak
of hostilities, in order that they may return to Moscow or
St. Petersburg with added reputation.

278 INNERMOST ASIA
Is it remarkable that in face of such a state of things the
Russian officer is always on the look-out for an excuse to
attack the people just across the frontier ? It is due to the
circurastances set down that Kaufraann slaughtered the
Yomuds at Khiva, that Loraakin butchered the woraen and
children at Dengeel Tepe, and that Koraaroff set upon the
Afghans at Aktapa. The same explanation accounts for the
onslaught on the people of Kwaja Sala and the scrimmage
with the Pathans at Somatash. The comraanding officer in
each case without orders fell upon an inferior force and
slaughtered them in order that he might be able to transmit to
the authorities at St. Petersburg an account of a " battle " in
which his prowess had ensured a victory for Russia, and added
another slice to her domain.
And so it is to-day. Every officer in Central Asia is
constantly on the alert for an excuse to fall upon the people
across the frontier. No secret is made of the fact, and each
and every officer I met during my recent travels discussed
with rae his chance of making an excuse for a brush with "the
enemy," while the slightest piece of news which seeras to offer
a chance of trouble is received with open delight. While I
was at Charog the intelligence of the appointment of General
Kuropatkin came to hand, and the whole garrison was over
joyed for the reason that his appointment was regarded a sign
of a comraenceraent of a policy of renewed activity on the
Russo-Afghan frontier.
The fact which struck me raore than any other in relation
to the Russian occupation of innermost Asia was the extra
ordinary intelligence and amount of accurate information
on military and political matters possessed alike by the civil
and military officials. I found that the officers in the furthest
corners of the Parairs were thoroughly well posted not only
in raatters relating to their coraraand and surroundings, but
on subjects connected with regions far away, and I was
greatly irapressed by the fact that these men, situated hun
dreds of miles from civilisation and surrounded by ranges
of snow-clad mountains, which often effectually shut them
off from coraraunication with the outer world, were well

MR. NEY ELIAS'S REPORT 279
posted not only in the latest news but also in the most
recent literature, and I have not the slightest doubt that
within a few weeks of its publication this volume will find
its way to the library of the general staff at Marghilan, and
thence in due course will be forwarded for the perusal of my
friends at Charog. I only hope that they will realise that
while, as the result of having kept my eyes open, I am utterly
opposed to the methods eraployed by the Russian authorities
for the Russification of the natives of innermost Asia, I realise
that the systera is one which emanates from headquarters, and
that in carrying it out they are only doing their duty.
On one point I confess that I admire the Russian method
in contradistinction to our own. Possessed of the most
perfect underground systera in the world, the Russians know
that there is no secret so closely guarded as to be impenetrable,
and appreciating this fact, and ignoring the density of the so-
called '•' intelligence " departments of our own public offices,
they make no pretence of concealing any inforraation which
may be of general value. Thus the Russian raaps, the general
staff raaps especially, are not only far in advance of our own
in point of detail and up-to-date information, but they are
published at an absurdly low cost, and can be obtained by any
body so inclined either at St. Petersburg or at Moscow. Nor
in the case of information is there any mystery made. 1 have
no doubt but that the Russian War Department is richly
stocked with confidential reports which have not been and are
not likely to be published, but it is amusing to remark that re
ports which are pigeon-holed at our Foreign Office, and which,
being regarded as confidential, are not published, are well known
to Russian officers, and their purport, if not their whole
contents, freely discussed. An amusing case in point cropped
up in Kashgar. Before starting on my journey I had taken
some pains to obtain a copy of the report drawn up by Mr. Ney
Elias of his mission to Chinese Turkestan in 1885. This
report has never been published, and the friend through whom
I made my application in London was informed that the docu
ment was strictly confidential, and that its contents could not
be disclosed without a special permit from the Secretary of

28o INNERMOST ASIA
State for India. In Kashgar I was told all about Mr. Elias's
expedition, and was even informed of the tenor of his
report, which dwells mostly on the status of the Sarts, Kirghiz
and Tajiks, and bears testimony to the readiness of the people
to welcorae a British suzerainty with a view to free them
selves from the thievishness of their Chinese and Afghan
oppressors without incurring the equally undesirable infliction
of the drastic Russian terrorism. I cannot, of course, vouch
for the accuracy of the summary thus presented, but on the
face of it it seems very near the mark, and on the strength
of the correctness of other pieces of information I gathered in
the sarae place, I ara strongly inclined to regard it as reliable.
It is certainly reraarkable that the Russians began to exhibit
renewed activity in the Pamir region about the time the report
was presented, and that their land-grabbing on the borders of
Sarikol was coincident with the receipt of the information I
have repeated.
One other instance of the extent of Russian information
may interest the reader. I had on more than one occasion
come across a statement in the press to the effect that the Ameer
of Afghanistan had assisted the Afridis during the Tirah cam
paign with rifles and supplies. The statement raised a howl of
disbelief in this country, and at least one writer who repeated
it was indignantly attacked and discredited. While at Charog
I was astonished during a discussion on the Afghan frontier
question with Russian officers there, to hear the commandant
enlarge upon the mistake the English made in placing reliance
on the goodwill of Abdurrahman, and on my expressing my
surprise at his statement, he frankly told me with a smile that
it was undoubtedly true that he had on many occasions
received secret Russian emissaries at Kabul, and that he
corresponded regularly with the Governor-General of Turkestan
at Tashkend. They told me that the friendly feeling evinced
by the Ameer towards Russia was not relied on, as the ruler of
Afghanistan was not to be trusted, and would sell his dearest
friend if he thought it worth his while to do so, but that it was
well worth while maintaining the show of goodwill, as the
periodic visits of Russian officers to Kabul were very useful in

THE STORY OF THE AFRIDI RIFLES 281
keeping the authorities in Central Asia posted as to Afghan
affairs. A captain of the Turkestan irregular cavalry happened
to be at Kabul at the outbreak of the Afridi campaign, and he
reported on his return that he had himself heard the distribution
of rifles araong the Afridis discussed among the Ameer's per
sonal retainers, and that the episode had struck him as being an
excellent joke.
I was greatly impressed by this statement, and subsequently
made inquiries as to its likelihood, and in the result I may
state that the evidence I obtained was so overwhelming that I
believe it implicitly. The Tajiks at Kala-i-Wamar knew of the
incident as a matter of common gossip, and the Beg there told
me that when on a visit to Ishkashim he had seen a stand of
rifles which had been taken from some Afridi tribesmen, who
had been caught endeavouring to cross the river at night.
They were modern weapons and bore the Kabul mark. Since
my return home I have made further inquiries, and a gentle
man whose word is altogether above suspicion (he went all
through the Afridi campaign as correspondent for one of the
London daily papers) assured me that the treachery of the
Ameer was undoubted, and that numbers of Afghan rifles had
been captured in their hands ; that the fact was well known to
most of the officers engaged in the expedition, but that by the
special instruction of the authorities the matter had been kept
secret. It is no great wonder that with so many points of
superiority, Russia holds the whole of innerraost Asia in the
hollow of her hand. Possessing better inforraation than our
selves, recklessly insistent in her programme, served by men
who know neither fear nor moral scruple, and unhampered by
the thousand anxieties which beset the British hierarchy,
Russia knows her power, and lacks only that excuse which,
when it comes along, will be eagerly seized with the view of
calming the fears which would be aroused among ourselves
were she to take her final stride to-day. The snare has long
been set, and the quarry is at her mercy. At any moment she can
seize her prey, and close her hand on what remains of innermost
Asia outside the limits she has alreadv set around her own.

KIZIL RABAT

CHAPTER XIII
THE FUTURE OF INNERMOST ASIA

Slowly comes a hungry people, as a lion creeping nigher.
Glares at one that nods and winks behind a slowly dying fire.
Tennyson

KASHGAR STREET SCENE

CHAPTER XIII
THE FUTURE OF INNERMOST ASIA
Present condition of Kashgaria — Governmental methods— Cor
ruptness of the Bais — Forcible loans — Chinese justice — Future of
the country — -Position of the British Agent — British frontier rule —
Trade routes to Kashgar — Scarcity of Indian goods — Tea — Cost
of Transit — Perils of the Karakorum route — Great Britain the
greatest Mohammedan country — British policy in Innermost
Asia — Certainty of Russian advance— Financial position of Russia
— Her ultimate fate.

In order rightly to estiraate the probabilities in respect to the
future of innerraost Asia it is necessary to exaraine separately
each of the factors which corae into play in that region. The
conditions under which Russia exercises her dominion in the
Pamir region have already been explained, and in one part of
ray experiences I have referred to the influences exercised by
that country in Kashgaria, but I have so far said little respect
ing the system of rule which obtains in Chinese Turkestan,
and on this subject I now propose to throw a little light.

286 INNERMOST ASIA
Eastern or Chinese Turkestan, which includes the old
districts of Turfan and Little Bokhara, contains an area of
431,800 square miles, with a population of 580,000. The
people are largely of mixed race, and comprise Chinese,
Mongols, Kalrauks, Kirghiz; Usbegs, Tajiks, and Sarts, a
heterogeneous mixture whose characteristics are indolence and
low moral tone. The government is entirely in the hands of
the mandarins, who are subject to the authorities at Peking,
and their rule is marked by a raixture of knavery and supine-
ness which corabine to bring about what is probably the most
corrupt form of government in existence.
As an instance of the methods followed by the Government
of Kashgaria I may cite a proclamation which was issued by
the Taotai during ray stay there, in which it was notified that,
for the benefit of the people who were his dear children and
whose interests he placed before every other consideration,
orders had been given that grain for seed should be issued to
all cultivators of land, varying in araount according to their
holdings. On the face of it it seemed an extremely laudable
action, for at this tirae of year grain is naturally dear ; but it
was soon evident that the Kashgaris were not overjoyed at the
announceraent. On investigation it appeared that the condi
tions on which this advance of grain was to be raade were
somewhat onerous : the peasants were obliged to take the
grain from the Administration " by order," and whether they
wanted it or not ; for this privilege they were to pay at the
rate of four tungas per charuk, which is the same thing as ten-
pence for twenty pounds ; the bazaar rate at the time was
three tungas per charuk. In return for this privilege they were
to return a similar weight of grain to the Government military
granaries after the harvest, when they would be repaid at the
rate of two tungas per charuk. The Government were, there
fore, to raake 150 per cent, in about four months' time on
their original outlay. To make matters worse, I was told the
unfortunate peasants were not likely to receive the full amount
of the grain they had paid for ; it would be weighed out in
bulk by a Chinese official of low grade, whose measures are
notoriously false, and who has to make something for himself

CHINESE ADMINISTRATION 287
before the grain is handed over to the Bais, or headmen of
the villages, wh.o, in turn, take their toll before distributing it.
My 'informant, who has spent sixteen years in Kashgar, told
me that certainly a quarter, and probably more, of the total
weight of grain will never reach the peasants' hands. These
Bais are, perhaps, the worst part of the Chinese Administra
tion ; everything is left in their hands, and, though Kashgaris
theraselves, they prey on the people like vultures.
I have raade some inquiries about this curious method of
replenishing cheaply the Government granaries ; but I ara
told by those who should know that such customs are usual
enough throughout the Celestial Empire. About the same
time the Yarkand Amban issued a proclamation, of which a
copy was shown to me and translated for ray benefit, raising a
Governraent loan of 6000 yarabas (about ;£6o,ooo) in his dis
trict ; the people were then ordered to subscribe in araounts
varying frora 100 yarabas for a rich. Bai to six taels (about ;^i)
for a poor man ; the interest was to be 5 per cent, guaranteed
by the Chinese Governraent, who would issue the scrip as
soon as the silver reached Pekin. The silver will certainly
take six raonths to reach the capital, and how long it will be
before the people receive their bonds it is irapossible to say.
Probably they will never receive any paper at all ; but, even if
they do, the bonds are to be raade out in the names of the
Bais, who will certainly take a fair percentage of the interest
due before handing it over to the people.
These are only two cases, but 1 could mention many other
similar instances. The fact is that the Chinese Adrainistration
in Turkestan is nothing else but plain and open robbery : these
Bais, in whose hands lies all the interior adrainistration, are a
pack of rapacious scoundrels ; but woe betide an unfortunate
peasant or raerchant who appeals to a Chinese raandarin to
get redress of his grievances. I will show what redress he will
get. A short tirae ago a man came frora Yarkand to appeal to
the Taotai, as the chief magistrate, against certain actions of
the Yarkand Amban. The Taotai, who will never take any
responsibility on his own shoulders, promised to do what he

288

INNERMOST ASIA

could, and sent the raan back to Yarkand. When he arrived
there the Araban had hira seized and severely flogged, the man
receiving looo lashes for daring to petition against the Amban.
One would naturally ask how it is that the people do not
rise and expel this iniquitous Governraent ; but the reason is
very apparent : they have no leaders to raake a head, for the
Bais are far too contented with their present position, in which
they are allowed to plunder the people to their heart's content,
to agitate for any change of Government.
So long as they keep the Chinese well
supplied with raoney and do not bother
thera, no questions are asked, for the
Chinese raaxira is, above all things, "any
thing for a quiet life."
A revolt will probably sorae day occur.
When it does, the Russians will step in " to
maintain order on their frontier," and will
absorb the whole of Kashgaria. No resist
ance can or will be offered by the people,
who will not object ; the Bais will be the
only persons who will not appreciate the
change, for their wings will be clipped.
The Chinese will run away as fast as they
can, and a few sotnias of Cossacks will
suffice to coraplete the conquest of this
very large province.
MACARTNEY, THE BRITISH , , 1 J r J i XI- ' 1
AGENT IN KASHGAR ^ havc already referred to the equivocal
position in which Mr. Macartney, the
guardian of British interests at Kashgar, is placed, The
readiness with which the British Governraent swallows the
repeated snubbings accorded by the insolent Chinese to its
representative have long raade our statesraen ridiculous and
Mr. Macartney's position intolerable. But worse than this,
the situation has not been wasted on the Chinese, who them
selves sneer at the weakness and vacillation of successive
British Governraents, and state openly that the reason we do
not raake a stand for better treatraent is because we are afraid
of the influence possessed by Russia.

JUSTICE IN KASHGARIA 289
On the Parairs the Kirghiz and Sarikois constantly asked
how it is that the Russians are allowed a free hand in Kashgar
and Yarkand, and why Mr. Macartney is not raade Consul,
or, at all events, placed on a better footing ; for these people
fear, too, the effect of Russian influence exerted over the
Chinese in their direction.
The action of the Yarkand Araban in March last in revers
ing a decision of Macartney's in an arbitration case between
two British subjects has been unfavourably coramented upon
far and wide, as was also his fining certain British subjects
who had presented petitions to Mr. Macartney, and threatening
them with flogging and other penalties should they ever dare
to present him petitions again or show any civilities to English
travellers. In July last there was still much talk going on about this
matter in Sarikol, no news of any redress had been received,
and the natives generally expressed their astonishment that
our Governraent could put up with such insult to its represen
tative. I need hardly point out how injurious it is to British
prestige that such treatraent lof our Agent can be possible.
Reports of this action of the Araban's have circulated all over
the Pamirs ; and through Badakshi and Afghan traders, of
whom there are numbers in Yarkand and Kashgar, have been
carried on to the Oxus ; for Captain Kevekiss asked rae about
it at Charog.
If her Majesty's Government fully realised the intolerable
position in which their representative is placed, open as he is,
and powerless to defend hiraself against Russian intrigues,
leading to insult from the Chinese (the Munshi attached to the
agency in Kashgar was some tirae ago half raurdered by the
Chinese Soldiery), I cannot help feeling that steps would be
taken to alter his status and either give him ull Consular
powers or oblige the Chinese to accord him official recog
nition. I raight add that the fact that Mr. Macartney has
no official uniform to wear, although he appears' to have
done excellent work in the Political Department of the
Indian Governraent, does not help to raise hira in the
estimation of the Chinese officials in Turkestan, who regard
T

290 INNERMOST ASIA
the wearing of Government uniform as a most important
raatter. As a governmental raachine the Chinese bureaucracy is
absolutely hopeless. The system on which it depends is one
of corapensation, so adjusted as to give the least possible
trouble to the authorities. The Taotai, or suprerae head of
the district, is appointed during the pleasure of the Eniperor,
and his duties, in so far as they come within the ken of Peking,
consist in the periodical despatch of a suitable sum of money
representing the taxes collected. So long as this important
duty is duly performed, and provided that the sum sent is not
less than the average remitted by the Governor's predecessor,
he is not interfered with, and the only other point insisted on
is that he shall govern his province without troubling the
authorities at the capital. In the event of a rising occurring
among the people he is expected to quell it with the forces at
his disposal. If the trouble extends and necessitates the Grand
Council bestirring itself, the Taotai or Viceroy at the seat of
the trouble is pereraptorily dismissed and his post conferred on
a military comraander, whose ideas of war are as a rule re
stricted to the shooting of arrows and the raaking of faces in
order to frighten the eneray. It is, of course, all very funny,
but the result is not satisfactory, and, in the case of a Power
which has iramense interests at stake in the country, but, like
Great Britain, consistently neglects its opportunities, disastrous.
The outcome of such a system is to offer a premium on
corruptness. The Taotai collects all the taxes he is able to and
remits the smallest proportion of the resultant which he thinks
will suffice to satisfy the expectations at Peking. All that is
over he keeps, and it is therefore to his advantage to collect as
much as he can. It must also be borne in mind that in China,
where corruptness permeates all classes frora the highest to the
lowest, advanceraent, like other raarketable commodities, is
bought and sold, and that the Taotai has probably paid a very
large sura, often equal to several years' gains, in order to obtain his
post. As his appointment is apt to be cancelled at a moment's
notice by a stroke of the vermilion pencil, it follows that he
must hasten to make money while he can, and lose no oppor-

CHINESE MISRULE 291
tunity of extorting bribes frora those beneath hira. As wdth the
Taotai, so with his subordinates. The General commanding
the ruffianly army, the Shangwan, the Amban, and the nume
rous other grades of lesser functionaries all work on the same
lines, with the result that nothing is done which is not specially
paid for, and the people are plundered in order that their rulers
may grow rich.
My opportunities for studying the Chinaman at horae have
taught rae that there is only one raeans by which he can be
satisfactorily dealt with. The calls of duty have no claira on
hira. Honour he does not know. Coraraercial morality is an
unknown quantity, and he has never heard of the Sixth Cora
raandraent. But through his sense of fear it is possible to
appeal to a Chinaman, and by a judicious — and pretty constant
— use of this raeans Russia has long enjoyed a dorainion of the
Celestial hierarchy.
This fact is appreciated by no one raore clearly than by the
Chinese, and this tends to make them the more contemptuous
in their conduct towards this country. They argue that force
being the only measure worthy of respect, they bow to Russian
threats, which they know will be followed up by acts ; and
while they disregard the mild protestations, unsupported by
aught but words, of England, they exhibit a most profound
contempt for a country which, by refusing to make a stand,
shows its terror of the all-conquering Muscovite.
And so Chinese rule continues in Kashgaria under the
patronage of the Russian Consul-General, until the psycho
logical moment arrives for the Cossacks to occupy the
country, when the Chinese will speedily depart to make way
for a military governor-general of Eastern Turkestan.
The prirae factor to be taken into consideration in this
connection is of course the attitude which this country is
likely to take in the contingency looked for ; and I am
compelled to own with shame that the only possible expecta
tion is that we shall do nothing at all. Protests will naturally
be made, and reams of official paper be covered with des
patches, notes, and requests for explanation. The explanations
desired will as usual be forthcoming, for where fair words will

292 INNERMOST ASIA
serve Russian diplomatists are always ready to oblige ; but the
course marked out by the Muscovite exploiter will be followed
to the letter, fair words notwithstanding ; and if our action in
the past may be taken as any criterion of our action in the
future, we shall sulkily climb down and reconcile ourselves as
best we may to the latest Russian extension as we take peeps
at the huge camp which will be constructed just over the
Mustagh and the Hindu Kush.
The methods of the British Government in regard to the
further frontiers of India are indeed peculiar. The reader
who has followed the incidents of my journey out and home
will have been struck by the eccentric system under which the
Gilgit road is controlled, how travellers, whose identity is
thoroughly well known to the authorities, are kept kicking
their heels about at Hunza or at Gilgit, while the authorifies
at Calcutta or at Simla are considering the advisability of
permitting them to return to their native land. And this
practice is not the exception, but the rule. The whole system
in force on this outermost highway of India is contrary to
common sense. It would most surely be wiser to encourage
travellers to cross the frontier, at their own risk, of course, and
to make observations among the tribes beyond the raountains,
as well as to accustora the Pathans, the Sarts, the Kirghiz, and
the Tajiks to the sight of Englishraen, than to regard the
shortest route between India and innerraost Asia as a sort
of secret passage which is closed to all except the initiated.
And yet it is so closed, and the only route available for
travellers, sportsmen and traders is that frora Leh across the
Karakorura. The effect of this system on commerce between India and
Kashgaria is simply disastrous, and calls for sorae considera
tion. If I reraeraber rightly, Marco Polo called Kashgar the
city of merchants. And the people deserve the narae, for they
think nothing of making a journey of ten or raore railes to
raake a profit of sixpence, and return afterwards to their
horaes quite contented with their day's work.
Kashgar, a large town of sorae 40,000 inhabitants, is the
real centre of the western oasis in the deserts of sand on the

COMMERCIAL ROUTES 293
one side and naked rocks and arid mountains on the other,
and the products of this very fertile oasis find their way to its
bazaar in all forms — wheat, barley, Indian corn, rice, millet,
beef, mutton, all kinds of vegetables and fruits beyond de
scription in quantity, quality, and variety, in exchange for
which are taken, almost exclusively, cotton goods. These
Kashgarian shops, where cottons are sold, if put in a row
would extend to five or six miles, and they are so overstocked
(I ara talking of Yarkand and Khotan also) that one can see
they are anxious to secure a long future.
It is really marvellous to find nowadays that stubborn
pushing on of Hanseatic enterprise in Kashgar, for all that
cotton has been slowly and patiently brought from Moscow.
There are two principal trade roads from Moscow to Kashgar.
The old road was over Nishni Novgorod to Tumen, frora
Turaen over Obi and Irtish to Seraipalatinsk, thence by cart
caravans to Vierny, and then per camel or horse caravan to
Aksu and Kashgar. Take a map and see what enorraous
distances that flowery threepenny handkerchief has corae.
There is another and better or cheaper road by rail to Andijan
and thence per horse caravan to Kashgar. By the last route
the transport frora Moscow to Samarkand amounts to two
roubles per pood (45. 2d. per 36 lbs.). As far as the end
of the railway there are no great difficulties, but between Osh
or Marghilan or Andijan — three places not very far from
one another — and Kashgar we are again on a road of which
Europe has no more any reraembrance. One ought to call
it prehistoric, or antediluvian, to convey an adequate idea.
The distance for caravan horses is only twelve or sixteen days,
but passes such as the Therek-dawan, or even the Alai, are
not to be taken for roads ; there is not, in raost places, even
an atterapt at a road ; horses make their own path in the snow
according to the conditions of the weather and season. This
caravan road is open all the year round, and when in suraraer
time the melting snow makes the Therek-dawan impracticable
the caravans raake the circuit over the Alai, which is two or
three days longer but not so steep. A horseload^ on these
roads is eight pood or 288 pounds, and the transport per pood

294 INNERMOST ASIA
costs only one rouble ; so taking the remaining distance
between Osh and Samarkand at one-half rouble, the through
transport between Moscow and Kashgar might be placed at
three and a half roubles per pood.
Now after the fatigues and troubles, risks and casualties of
that horrible passage between Osh and Kashgar there comes
the first consolation for the enterprising merchant. For every
pony load (eight pood) which crosses the frontier the Russian
Government pays hira a reward or bounty of sixteen golden
roubles,* so that after all his troubles he raay sell his cottons
at about the sarae rate as in Moscow. Now let us examine his
wares and see what they consist of. It is mostly cotton goods
that he brings, but there are also quantities of miscellaneous
articles, not all of Russian manufacture by any means — soap,
candles, laraps, matches, trinkets of all kinds, knives, glasses,
scissors, cheap watches, scent, and goods too numerous to
mention. I was informed that he makes a good living though
not a fortune — say a good ten per cent, all round. You will ask
how the Russian Governraent can afford to be so generous to
their merchants, and this is easily explained. All foreign
cotton imported into Russia has to pay a tax of, I think, one-
half rouble per pood, and the revenue thus derived is distributed
as a bounty to encourage traders. The Russian merchant
also has other advantages, for he raakes his bargain directly
with the manufacturers, and no raiddleraen intervene to take
their profits and put up prices.
In the raidst of that inundation of Russian cotton I was
very rauch pleased at finding a shop where only Indian goods
were to be had. The dealer was a Kashmiri, but passed as a
Punjabi, and I had a long talk with hira. He told me that in
muslin India had alraost the monopoly, and white calico was
in demand ; his coloured handkerchiefs, although not square
ones, were much softer than that " coarse Russian one " and
not dearer, and when occasionally some Indian soap, knives,
scissors, cigarettes, gloves, trinkets, &c., arrived, they would
disappear as by raagic. He insisted that if they could iraport
* A rouble = z^el. ; a pood = 36 lbs. ; a gold rouble = i J paper or silver
roubles.

TEA TRADE

295

a stronger and raore durable cottonware they could success
fully corapete with the Russians, but the great distance raade it
irapossible ; only the cheapest and lightest could be carried
over the fearful road.
Another article I had a talk with hira about was Indian
tea. It appears that the adminis
tration of Kashgaria has been
handed over to the mandarins of
one province of China ; and all
the officials I raet were frora
Hunan, and their principal remu
neration appears to be the tea trade,
no tea but government tea (Kwen-
tsgha) being allowed to be sold in
the bazaars. About transit the
Chinese appear to have no idea, so
that even Indian tea sold to Andi
janis, although speculatively not
interfered with, is practically for
bidden, the tea not being allowed
to cross the frontier. But I suppose
that if the Russians had no reasons
of their own to stop the Indian tea
trade by the way of Kashgaria —
and I think they have none for the
present^the Chinese could easily be brought to reason by
our agent" in Kashgar if backed up by his Government, but
that is another story.
While I was in Kashgar I had several conversations with
the Russian Consul-General about the tea trade. He told me
that forraerly the Russian custora-house at Osh used to take
30,000 roubles a year duty on Indian tea, but that now the
amount had sunk lo 3000 roubles. 1 understood from hira
that he would now gladly encourage the iraportation of Indian
tea into Russian Central Asia, though he owned having formerly
intrigued with the Chinese officials to stop our tea coming
through Chinese into Russian territory, and had advised thera
to import their own. As the Chinese, however, had not taken

KASHGARIAN PUNISHMENT

296 INNERMOST ASIA
any steps to follow his advice, he had left them to go their own
way. The Russian duty on tea, I understand, is about one
shilling per pound. It is only by travelling in Central Asia, be
it Russian or Chinese territory, that one realises the enormous
consumption of tea : every one drinks it at all hours. Con
sidering that the Chinese tea — which one may say is universal
throughout Russian Turkestan, though here one finds it bearing
a Russian mark — has corae by a caravan route occupying
probably six months, and that Indian tea could be dehvered in
Kashgar in about a month, or even in Tashkend, the capital of
Russian Turkestan, in seven weeks if the Gilgit-Chitral routes
were opened, it is difficult to understand why the Indian
Government does not devote sorae attention to the develop-
raent of this assured market for our Indian tea trade.
There is another article, Indian sugar, which would
certainly make an invasion if only the cost of transport was
not so enormous. The Russian beet sugar is sold here at
the rate of a shilling a pound, and this seeras to be a high
price for natives to pay.
I gathered frora ray conversation with the Indian trader
who showed rae his wares that the other principal imports
from India besides those I have mentioned are indigo, coral,
brocade of Benares and leather goods. For indigo there is a
good deraand, to dye the cloth vvhich all Chinaraen wear, and
this could be extended into the Russian dominions, where
there is no competition. Coral has a good sale, but, as it
comes from Italy, I conclude we do not benefit gi^eatly by its
sale, and our officials should try and find out if some of our
own possessions cannot produce such an article. Brocade of
Benares is threatened by French gold work, but goes fairly
well, and there is an increasing demand for our leather goods,
which are far superior to the Russian production ; and as
nearly all the Kashgarians wear the long Russian-shaped boot,
there should be a large raarket open to our traders.
In return for all these goods they take back to India
principally " charas," or a kind of hemp, to smoke and chew.
Besides this, numdahs, or plain pieces of white felt, are taken
to Srinagar and worked in colours, and thence exported to

INDIAN TRADE 297
India. These articles, together with wool and gold dust frora
Khotan, probably include most of the exports frora Turkestan.
I fancy that our merchants make something under ten per cent.
all round, that is to say, when their caravans cross the Karako
ram without accident, which is rare. But their goods pass
through the hands of middlemen in Bombay, and it seeras a
pity that some plan whereby they can deal directly with the
manufacturers in Manchester cannot be started.
I examined a bundle of goods which had just arrived in a
caravan from Leh, and in order to do a good turn to the
Indian merchant, I purchased a few articles from his stock,
some scent, a few pairs of woollen socks and sorae enarael
plates. The scent was labelled " Made in Austria," and the socks
and enarael plates bore the usual mark, " Made in Germany."
My admiration for the Indian trader in Kashgaria will be
understood if we have a clear understanding of the difficulties
he has to overcome. He takes his goods in Bombay (I saw
Lyon, Lord and Co., Manchester, on some superior shirting)
with a fair credit of a year, for which he pays five per cent.,
though the Russians give the sarae credit and do not ask any
interest ; then he tries to get his goods to Rawulpindi, the end
of the railway, and this will cost hira, I suppose, four rupees
per raaund ; frora here he carries his goods in an "ekka," or
country cart, to Kashrair, frora Kashrair to Leh — 250 miles —
on ponies, but the road is good. It is here his difficulties
really begin. From Leh to Yarkand is about thirty days, but
over the most horrible route, perhaps, in the world. Seven
high passes and numerous glaciers have to be crossed, and
for eight days the road traverses a region over 16,000 and in
some places 18,000 feet in height. The country is barren,
for some twenty days he meets no inhabitants and no grass,
and every caravan loses a certain number of ponies, which
have to carry their own and their masters' food. In a caravan
starting late last autumn 300 ponies and thirty drivers perished
on this awful road, and the merchants always calculate a loss
of thirty per cent, in animals. Such are the conditions of the
Leh- Yarkand road. From Yarkand to Kashgar there are no
difficulties, and this only takes five or six days.

298 INNERMOST ASIA

Cost

per maund.

No.

of days,

Bombay to Rawulpindi .

4 Rs

14

Pindi to Kashmir .

3 Rs
8
Kashmir to Leh
4 Rs
16
Leh to Yarkand
17 Rs
30
Yarkand to Kashgar
2 Rs
and.
6
Total
30 Rs per mai
74
A pony on the road will carry two and a half maunds, so each
load landed in Kashgar will cost sorae seventy-five rupees, and
will take two months to transport from the end of the railway
connection. Now look at the trader's perforraance and admire his
courage ; who is there in the United Kingdom who gains
his daily bread at the cost of such an amount of bodily exercise
corabined with such mental exertion to find out the interstices
in the armour of the almost invulnerable Muscovite ?
In comparing the inequality of the struggle I cannot help
feeling inclined to set the Indian and Russian trade more or
less on equal terms. What we call free trade is at the bottom
the same, it raeans that no party should be privileged to carry
the raarket with inferior qualities of goods, it means the
triuraph of industry by free corapetition. So, to set two rivals
on equal footing is the real basis of free trade, free competition,
&c. Now let us see how to level the ground a little for the
weaker party.
The journey from Moscow to the end of the Russian railway,
be it Samarkand or Andijan, is about equal to that from
Manchester to Bombay. I should say that carriage to Peshawar
on the one side and to Ferghana on the other is about the
sarae. If we now take the caravan distance frora Peshawar to
Yarkand and Kashgar by the way of Chitral and Sarikol as
roughly speaking a good raonth, which raeans about double
the distance frora the Russian railway terminus to Kashgar, the
Indian merchant will still have a little disadvantage ; but we
must take into consideration the nature of trade in the Orient,
which has its seasons and regular yearly raoveraents ; if there
therefore still reraains a little disadvantage in the distance of
TRADE ROUTES 299
carriage, the Oriental merchant does not consider a few days
more or less as Of much importance, provided he can be in
at the customary season which has set the market in raove-
raent. This Peshawar-Chitral-road is, comparatively speaking, an
easy one, and would be open nearly all the year round. The
high road through Wakhan, south of Victoria Lake to Tash
kurgan, possesses no serious difficulties, and grass is plentiful
all the way. Frora Tashkurgan the road divides into two,
one branch going to Yarkand and the other to Kashgar.
This road has also the advantage of splendid grazing for the
caravan ponies, and from Wakhan it would bring the trade of
Badakshan, say even of Bokhara, in closer contact with Hindu
stan (by way of the Upper Oxus). An old Hindu raerchant
told me that when a boy in India his father often told hira
about the advantages of trade with Kashgar and Bokhara by
the way of Chitral, which at that time was much frequented by
caravans. The reign of Yakub Beg and the war in Tashkend
put an end to it. Such old mercantile traditions have their
value in demonstrating that by all that violent action in Central
Asia, trade has necessarily deviated frora its natural tracks, and
the plan of the Chitral route, instead of being a new one, would
be only a restoration of an old well-known and well-rooted
systera of trade raoveraent.
It is true that in passing frora Chitral to Kashgaria our
merchants would have to pass through a portion of the State of
Wakhan which is under the Amir of Afghanistan, and at
present the Afghan guard' at Sarhad, which covers the Baroghil
Pass, refuses all passage to or from Chitral to Indian traders ;
but surely the Government of India is not incapable of arrang
ing this trifling raatter with a friendly ally. That portion of
Wakhan which our raerchants would traverse, from Bozai
Gumbaz to Sarhad, is only two days' march, and is quite
uninhabited, with the exception of a few wandering Kirghiz.
My coraparison of the roads best suited to further Indian trade
with Central Asia would not be complete if I did not mention
a second equally good road and probably more direct than the
Chitral road ; I mean the road frora Abbotabad passing through

300 INNERMOST ASIA
Gilgit and Hunza-Nagar. This would be the winter road, as
the road beyond Hunza to the crest of the Hindu Kush is
impracticable in suraraer. I mean impracticable only at the
present moraent, for the distance is trifling, only seventy miles
Qr so, and an inconsiderable outlay would suffice to render this
alternative route available for trade. An alternative route is
always of great value, and the distance by this road from
Hindustan to Kashgar would be about the same as the Chitral
road, i.e., a month. There are a few sraall tribes in the Indus
Valley who at tiraes are inclined to give trouble, but as they do
not altogether nuraber more than a few^ hundred souls, they
could soon be made to understand that no interference with
our caravans would be tolerated.
I am sure that the transport of our Indian goods being by
the opening of these roads reduced to less than half, our Indian
merchant would meet the Muscovite on better terras.
But the Indian Governraent having to deal with some
hundreds of raillions of people, being over pre-occupied by
very important questions, seeras to forget that big questions of
State are only a corapound of little ones. Kashgarian trade
being looked upon as of little interest in coraparison with the
weighty considerations of the politics of the Indian Empire, is
suffering from neglect in higher quarters, and this appears to
me a fault needing remedy. Little questions raay have great
consequences, and neglect in little, or seeraingly little things,
reacts most unfavourably on the whole adrainistration, and no
question of the developraent of trade can be uniraportant to a
great Empire.
The Russians are quite aware of the fact that the opening of
these roads raight bring rivals into the bazaars of Central Asia,
which hitherto they have possessed unchallenged; indeed, from
conversations I have had with thera, it seeraed to rae that they
know quite as rauch about the practicability of the roads I have
attempted to describe as trade routes as our Indian officials
know themselves, and I should venture to suggest even a little
raore than raost.
I wonder if our Government really imagines that these
roads are secret and unknown ; one would suppose so from the

THE RUSSIAN BOGEY 301
fact that they will not allow any ordinary Englishraan to see
their maps of these regions. I really must undeceive them
and tell them that I have seen quite as good Russian maps of
our north-west frontier as any of their so-called " confidential "
maps. It appears that the Government of India is unwilling to
open these roads to our traders for strategical reasons. Let us
examine these reasons and see if they are well grounded or
not. The idea of the possibility of a Russian advance on India
by Chitral or Gilgit is an old story, but it undoubtedly hinders
the expansion of British trade, and is also the main reason for
the continued closing of these districts to travellers and sports
men ; a stupid policy, for it is extremely desirable that
Englishmen should be encouraged to travel amongst and visit
the inhabitants of our frontier in places where they run no
danger by doing so, and in Chitral and Gilgit the natives are
only too pleased to see thera.
There is the fear too lest the Russians should push their
frontier up to the Hindu Kush, in which case their well-known
capacity for intrigue would soon make their influence felt in
Chitral and Hunza-Nagar. But keeping these roads closed
will not cause Russia to change her policy or to delay it.
Without wishing to pose as a strategist, I should say from
some personal acquaintance with this part of the frontier that
it would be an impossibility for any body of troops to force a
passage to India by either of these routes, and I am confident
that a body of such troops as fought in the Afridi country, well
disposed and handled (cut off for a time from all interference
from Simla), would place the invaders in an evil plight ; but
from inforraation recently acquired during a journey on the
Upper Oxus, it is evident that the Russians recognise the two
routes I have comraented on as presenting far greater diffi
culties of access to India than other roads through the Hindu
Kush, respecting which the Russians are thoroughly well
informed. It may be urged that trade routes constructed through either
of these valleys might divert Russian attention to them, but the

302 INNERMOST ASIA
employraent of a very sraall quantity of dynaraite would render
thera at once irapassable if occasion deraanded even without
the eraployraent of troops.
If we have anything to fear from Russia it will be in the
unlikely event of their army being allowed to reach the plains
before being seriously opposed. I have seen such a poHcy
advocated ; and in such a case their Cossacks would tell, but
they would not come by Chitral or Gilgit. I regard these
Cossacks as the finest light cavalry, or rather raounted infantry,
in the world ; and there is practically an endless supply of
them. Strong, hardy, and born horsemen, they are troops that
in time of necessity can manage to do without commissariat
and transport arrangements and all their attendant troubles.
They live on what they can get, as best they can. What they
call devotion to the Tsar is, if well examined, a fanatical feeling
of fatalism. Once let 50,000 Cossacks loose on the plains of
India, and we shall have trouble.
As regards the idea of a Russian advance up to the Hindu
Kush. We have by the Parair Boundary Coraraission of 1895
the Afghan state of Wakhan and the little Parair covering the
north of Chitral, and the Taghdumbash Pamir (presumably
British territory since its inhabitants pay tribute to the Mir of
Hunza) protecting the passes into Hunza. Any attempt on
the part of the Russians to encroach on the boundary fixed by
this Comraission should, I take it, be made a casus belli.
Another reason alleged against the opening of the Hunza-
Nagar road is that the inhabitants of the valley would be
unable to provide the necessary supplies for traders, as this
valley barely supplies itself. But surely with the magnificent
road recently corapleted frora India to Hunza the difficulty of
supplies could be easily overcorae by the establishraent of a
depot at the head of the Kunjut Valley, though this would
appear scarcely necessary, seeing that at Tashkurgan, which is
only ten days' raarch frora Hunza, supplies of all kinds could be
arranged for ; and all the country called Taghdurabash, which
intervenes, is undoubtedly within our sphere since the annexa
tion of Kunjut, although the Government hesitate to substantiate
the claira.

THE MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRY 303
As to the Kunjutis themselves, they, and in a sirailar way
the Chitralis, would eagerly welcorae the opening up of their
countries as trade routes ; for frora personal experience I can
say that they are not only willing but eager to earn all they
can, and their complaint is that at present the policy of the
Government in preventing all passage through their country
renders the sight of the rupee a rarity.
If the Government will put aside the Russian ogre all diffi
culties will prove imaginary, and the advantages of these roads
as compared with the fearful route over the Karakoram, by
which our trade at present struggles to the raarkets of Central
Asia, will becorae apparent.
I raight add a word on the hitherto undeveloped but pro
bably iraportant trade which could be opened with Lhassa, to
which place we have three roads from India ; but I will merely
say that the enterprising Muscovite already has his eyes upon
the practically unknown trade of Tibet.
After the Forsyth Mission to Yarkand in 1875 we raight
have secured practically the whole of the raarts of Chinese
Turkestan, but the cold indifference of the Indian Government
has lost that great opportunity, and the Russian trader is
supreme ; and so will he be in the country of the great Llaraa.
But there are other and raore vital interests at stake than
commercial. It is a fact not perhaps generally appreciated that
Great Britain is the largest Mohararaedan country in the
world ! The Sultan of Turkey, known throughout the East as
the protector of the Faithful, the head of the faith and Moham
med's representative upon earth, rules over a population of
rather less than 24,000,000, of which the great majority follow
Islam. Russia, notwithstanding her sway over more than one-
third of Asia, governs a total Asiatic population of merely
19,000,000, of which nuraber less than 8,000,000 are followers
of the Prophet ; while England, in her Asiatic possessions, has
the supervision of 290,000,000 souls, of which 58,000,000 are
Mohararaedans, who enjoy under her sway greater personal
liberty, and are better and raore justly governed, than either
their Turkish or their Muscovite neighbours. This fact, which
is apt to strike the novice as startling in itself, is one which

304 INNERMOST ASIA
cannot in the interests of our national well-being be lost
sight of.
We have by dint of long years of patient labour instilled
into the Asiatic mind a belief in the unselfishness of our aims.
We have irapressed the tribes of the Punjab with our might,
and shown them that we teraper force with justice.. Until our
advent these people knew only one law — that of force, which
they were accustomed to have used against them at every
opportunity. We have, by the justice of our government,
taught thera that force held in reserve is in the majority of
cases as efficacious as when actively employed, provided always
that the will is present to eraploy it if requisite. So far do our
Asiatic subjects realise the reason and the strength of British
rule. But with every fresh exaraple of weakness, with every
indication of vacillation, these people ask what has become of
the much-vaunted power of England ; and as we submit to
one snub after another, to-day at the hands of Russia, to-morrow
at those of China, they begin to wonder whether, after all,
Britain is the great power they had supposed, and waver in
their loyalty to our rule. The fall of Khiva was an immense
blow to the prestige of Britain in Asia, for it was well known
that the Khan had made overtures to us for protection, and
that we had deraanded pledges as to the respecting of his terri
tories frora Russia. When, therefore, in spite of these pledges,
Khiva fell, the news flew from mouth to mouth, and the esti
raate of England sank alraost to vanishing point. The prestige
thus lost was regained by the brilliant episode of the second
Afghan war. When Roberts raarched frora Kabul to Kandahar
it was said that the Lion had been aroused and would punish
the wickedness of the Afghans ; but here again our new-born
reputation was shortlived, for by our abandonraent of Kandahar
we showed, according to the native interpretation, our inability
to hold it. To voluntarily forego one iota of one's rights, to
retire frora a position once attained is, in native appreciation, a
sign of weakness ; and it is surely a raistake to court the con
tempt of those whom it is necessary to govern. Russia is
wiser than ourselves, and at whatever cost she never goes
back ; but Russian statesmen understand the native character.

TREATY OF BERLIN 305
whereas, with certain exceptions, our own do not ; and when
perchance one of the exceptions finds himself in office, his
hands are tied and his powers cramped by that iniquitous red
tape which is the disgrace of our governmental system and the
curse of the country.
The Treaty of Berlin served considerably to improve our
reputation, for the news which spread through Asia that Britain
had herself taken the Sultan — who is regarded not as the ruler
of Turkey, but as the head of the Mussulraan creed — in hand
and remodelled his Empire, served to irapress the Asiatics
with a sense of our far-reaching power ; and the proraulgation
of the Treaty of Gandaraak shortly after tended to iraprove
our status by the Afghan territory it gave us. But this did not
wipe out the slur of Kandahar. Nor did subsequent events
tend to rehabilitate England in Asiatic estiraation. The Rus
sian exploit at Penjdeh, the hurable pie eaten by our repre
sentatives over the Afghan Boundary Coraraission, the failure
on our part to resent the insolence of .the Russians at Kushk,
and the subsequent disputes on the Parairs, have all tended to
make the Mohammedans of Central Asia ask themselves if
Britain really is the great power they have so long esteemed
her ; and it behoves us to be careful not needlessly to encourage
the doubts thus raised, lest we find our prestige departed and
our Erapire jeopardised.
British policy in Asia has during the past ten years con
sisted of a continued atterapt to keep on good terms with
Russia. In order to attain this end no sacrifice has been
thought too great, no humiliation too dear. Refusing to profit
by experience, we have forgotten the breaches of faith which
have embittered the past, and at each succeeding invitation
met Russia with the sarae araount of consideration as would
be meted out to any honourable power. Assurances which
have been notoriously worthless have been accepted, and with
an innocence worthy of a better cause our statesmen have
trusted Muscovite pledges which were made without the
slightest intention of being respected.
Russian "assurances" go for nothing, and should not be
considered seriously. How many tiraes in the last half-
u

3o6 INNERMOST ASIA
century has the Russian Governraent given distinct "assur
ances " to our Cabinet that there was no intention of occupying
Khiva, Tashkend, Khokand, Bokhara, or Merv ? — and yet all
these places have in turn been absorbed : in one instance even
the Russian Eraperor himself gave distinct orders to General
Kaufman that he was not to advance further ; but, in spite of
the Iraperial order, the very place which he was instructed to
leave alone was within six raonths taken, and the country
incorporated, because, as he said, " circurastances rendered
such a step advisable."
I have noticed that these " assurances " have been given and
the subsequent advance carried out notwithstanding, principally
hitherto while a Liberal Adrainistration was in office ; but now
it seems that no party distinction will be made. With the
death of Lord Beaconsfield, whose name one finds generally
respected in Russia, the wholesome awe of the power of Great
Britain has vanished.
Russians I have raet are generally interested in politics,
and I find the idea prevalent that the present Governraent is
one which can be easily dealt with by a little " blarney," or, if
that fails, some judicious squeezing.
The time for " genteel " politics and pourparlers is past ; we
have for many years pursued such a policy in all parts of the
world and with disastrous consequences. In Central Asia, the
Niger, Madagascar, the Burmah frontier, and now the Indian
frontier — everywhere it has been the sarae : fair words are
spoken ; assurances given and swallowed ; and then we retire
raodestly, to the laughter of the whole world and with an
inevitable loss of prestige. If all the other great European
Powers would pursue a sirailar policy all w^ould be well, but
unfortunately they do not ; what they want they will take if
they can, and if they can get their wishes granted without
resistance so much the better.
Our efforts, therefore, should be directed to secure for our
selves what really will be of use to us before it is too late ; and
no occasion may occur better than the present.
It is curious to see how the position in Peking is exactly
reflected in Chinese Turkestan. Here, as there, Russian

THE FUTURE OF SARIKOL 307
influence is at its height, British influence is nil ; Russian trade
has increased some millions of roubles during the past year,
British trade has fallen correspondingly in proportion to its
volurae. The causes which have brought about this position
are not difficult to fathora.
In regard to the future of Sarikol there is not rauch roora
for speculation. The country is of importance, since, apart
from its possessing pasture land of considerable extent, the
power occupying it coraraands all the passes leading to
Kashrair and Chitral. At present Sarikol with the neighbouring
native state of Wakhan serves as a buffer between the British
Indian outposts and the Russian frontier with an average width
of sorae twenty miles or so, and the establishment of Russian
posts here and on the northern slopes of the Hindu Kush
would have a most disastrous effect on the minds of the
fanatical and by no means always reliable tribesmen. I heard
a good deal of this Sarikol Question while I was in the
Province. The Russian Consul at Kashgar discussed the
question with me quite openly. He said that the British
Government would not consider it worth \vhile to protest, and
added that in a short time the whole of Chinese Turkestan
would be absorbed by Russia. The Chinese have, it is true,
forts and garrisons in the province, their largest force, con
sisting of about three thousand troops, being at Kashgar, but
probably they would all run away at the slightest indication of
trouble. The Russian Consul told me that he had agreed with
the Russian Commander at Marghilan that one battalion of
infantry, five hundred Cossacks, and a battery could at any
time occupy and subjugate this enorraous Chinese province.
Whatever raay be their intentions regarding Chinese terri
tory, it ought to be raade plain that a great portion of this
province of Sarikol pays tribute to a British vassal — the Mir
of Hunza — and has done so for generations. I discussed the
matter with the Mir himself. He knew of the Russian's ideas,
and said that the whole of his people would oppose any such
act of aggression. He added that he expected to receive
support from the British in view of such an eventuality arising.
Whatever raay be the views of the Imperial Government at

3o8 INNERMOST ASIA
St. Petersburg, no traveller in these regions can ignore the fact
that the Russian officials in Central Asia would eagerly welcome
orders for an advance. I do not want to imply that they are
unfriendly to individual British subjects on the rare occasions
when they see them. On the contrary, they are polite, but,
inasmuch as all prospects for their own future are bound
up with active service, it is not reraarkable that they openly
discuss the probabilities and possibilities of an opportunity
for an advance. They cite the death of Abdurrahraan as this
opportunity. In view of possible difficulties in these parts,
it is urgently necessary that sorae steps be taken to provide a
practical road between the British advanced post at Hunza
and Sarikol, a distance of about a hundred railes. At present,
while the Russians have an easy road right up to the British
frontier, we have nothing but a goat track.
The only doubt that occurs to one's raind is whether the
Mir of Hunza is correct in his ejcpectations respecting British
support. Would the Governraent take a stand against the
annexation of Sarikol, or would they repeat their well-known
tactics of uttering raild protests, entering on a prolonged
diploraatic correspondence with St. Petersburg, and allowing
the subject to drop ?
Looking at the situation in all its bearings, there is but little
prospect of Russia's raeeting with a serious check in her
forward movement. Nor is one tempted to join in the oft-
raised cry of alarm at the bare suggestion of the empires of
Russia and of Britain adjoining. There is no raore danger of
war in the approxiraation of the two countries in Asia than has
been shown to exist in the neighbourhood of Russia and Ger
many in Europe, where the natural line of demarcation is far
less well defined than that afforded by the Hindu Kush and
its continuation. The danger to this country in the onward
march of Russia lies in the comraents which will arise in the
rainds of the people of India, who, in the final triuraph of the
Muscovite, will see a further evidence of the impotence of
Great Britain, and who on this account will be the more prone
to listen to the temptations of the skilled mischief-maker.
To permit Russia to annex Northern Afghanistan, after having

RUSSIAN PLEDGES 309
twice entered on costly wars on the mere suspicion that she
was obtaining undue influence in that country, would be to heap
coals of fire upon our abashed heads ; but can it be seriously
believed that we could push an array in Afghan Turkestan in
tirae to prevent the occupation of that country by a Russian array
from across the Oxus ? With men pouring into Afghanistan from
Kala Khura, frora Hissar, frora Sherisabz, Kilif, Kerki, Merv,
Khushk, and Sarakhs, provided with a friendly country well
arranged for the raoveraents of large bodies of raen, is it
likely that we could stay the advance with our own forces 300
railes away behind two ranges of all but impassable raountains
and a difficult country between ? Russia could occupy Herat
within twenty-four hours of deciding on the desirability of
such a course. It would be hopeless to attempt to stop her.
If England desires to prevent Russia's occupation of Herat, of
Maimana, Andkhui, Balkh and Kunduz, then let her occupy
thera herself while she yet raay. To wait for Russia to raake
the first move is to lose the option, and to find our sphere of
influence closed by the buttresses of the Hindu Kush.
There are, 1 ara aware, those who have faith in the pro
testations of Russia. They are the sarae as those who recently
banded together to welcome the astounding peace rescript of
the Tsar, a document which has been well corapared by Alexis
Krausse to "a plea uttered by an expert and oft-convicted
burglar for the reduction of the police force on account of its
cost." I do not feel called upon to discuss the tenets of such
faddists, as sentimentality is altogether outside tlve study of
history, and in the whole history of the relations between
Russia and foreign States she has never adhered to a pledge
previously given a single instant after it has appeared to her
advantage to break it. In one respect, and in one only, does
the Russian resemble the Chinese. The only power which will
keep him to his bargain is force, a liberal display of which is, as
a rule, sufficient to keep him to leason. Persuading, appealing
to his sense of honour, and reference to treaties, pledges and
understandings are alike useless. And having set her heart
upon the Hindu Kush as the next boundary of her Asiatic
dominions in her march to the South, Russia will attain her

3IO INNERMOST ASIA
desire irrespective of cost and by any raeans which will serve
to secure her end.
Objection has been taken to the various schemes with
which Russia has been credited for the conquest of the
territory bordering the Indian frontier, on the score of the
difficulties of coraraunication, and Colonel Malleson and other
experts have written voluraes proving the irapossibility of
Russia overcoming the difficulties of transport across a
mountainous district of Afghanistan. But I think that on
careful examination it will be found that these difficulties do
not need consideration, for The reason that they do not come
into the question. In her wildest dreams of aggression Russia
has never for one moment conteraplated a descent in force on
the Indian frontier. Thorough in all her methods, she has
worked out the problem in an altogether different way. When
rumours of an intended incursion into Afghanistan were
mooted at the tirae of the Franco-Prussian war, Russia's
nearest point d'appui was at Orenburg, 800 railes frora Kabul,
and the pessiraistic politicians of that day replied to the alarm
which was expressed by pointing out the iraraense distance
which supervened between the Russian base and the point
of attack, and enlarged on the iramense difficulties imposed by
the necessity of crossing the wide-spreading deserts and barren
steppes which intervened. As the Russians raoved across the
plains of Turkestan and took in turn Khiva, Khokand,
Saraarkand, Tashkend and Merv, the fear of an invasion of
British territory was disposed of by the oft-repeated pledges
raade by Russian statesraen — pledges which are to this day
periodically offered up on the altar of Muscovite diplomacy,
and which the majority of the English people have not yet
learned to appreciate at their proper value. Through all these
years the aim of Russia has reraained unchanged, and to-day
she works as steadilytowards the attainraent of this aira as she
has done at any tirae within the past thirty years. Mile by
raile and inch by inch has Russia pushed across the desert
sands of Transcaspia and the Sir Daria, until to-day she
threatens the frontier Of Afghanistan, not at a given point, but
along a continuous and conterrainous frontier of close on

THE FATE OF RUSSIA 311
500 miles, along the entire length of which she is in a position
to concentrate her forces so as to be able to cross the boundary
at the psychological moment, and take possession of the old
Khanates of Balkh, Kunduz, and Wakhan without giving a
moraent's warning. Herat has long lain at her raercy, and
of late years, not content with these openings for her future
prowess, she has been diligently preparing backdoors in the
Parairs and in Seistan through which she can make a flank
attack on the outposts of British India, and thus occupy the
attention of the Indian Government while she is possessing
herself of its neighbour's lands. By dint of thus creeping up
and absorbing every acre as she goes, Russia will at no great
interval find herself in juxtaposition with the much-vaunted
scientific frontier of England, and then shall we learn the
truth about the threatened dangers which an approximation of
the Russian frontier with the British has been held to imply.
The point which concerns the readers of this book in regard
to a Russian descent on Afghan Turkestan, is rather how such
a course will affect the Russian Empire than what influence
it may have upon Great Britain, and the only possible reply
which occurs to me is that it will before many years are over
tend to bring disaster to the Russian throne. I hold, as I
believe all those who know the country and the people hold,
that the present state of Russia is destined to exist only so long
as the governing classes succeed in exerting their sway by the
repression of individuality and the withholding of education
from the masses. The downfall of Russia will be encompassed,
not by a rising of the native races nor by a war with a rival
Power, the upheaval will come when the Slavs themselves begin
to learn that they are huraan beings, not brutes, and that the
degraded ignorance in which they live is part of the progrararae
evolved by the ruling class for the rendering of their own
position secure. Some day it will dawn upon the moujik that
it is he who creates the wealth which the Tchinovik enjoys
without sharing in the proceeds of his toil ; sorae day it will
strike the trader that the conditions of his existence are
harder and his share in the burdens of State greater than in
the case of his equals in other lands ; and so it will come to

312 INNERMOST ASIA
pass that the condition of military service, more especially
araong the Cossacks, will be discounted by comparison with
the armies of other nations. Russia is wise to do her utmost
to delay the march of education within her borders, for so
surely as the intelligence of her children becoraes developed,
so surely will the raost tyrannical systera in raodern history be
shivered to its utraost foundations.
For the raoraent there is little to fear. The strides made
by education throughout Russia during recent years is prac
tically nil. The nuraber of persons who can read throughout
the Russian Erapire is under 3 per cent, of the population,
and the existing school accoraraodation provides for less than
2,000,000 pupils out of a total of 129,000,000. Towards im
proving the condition of her people Russia takes no steps. To
quote Mr. Krausse :
The national debt has increased by 34,000,000 roubles within the last
ten years. The whole of this money has been expended on strategic rail
ways and rnilitary preparations, and yet there has been no war to cause a
drain on her resources, nothing is done to develop that which she pos
sesses, and outside St. Petersburg, Russia remains ignorant and benighted,
barbaric, uncivilised, sickly and half-starved. Education is throughout
the land practically unknown, except to the upper class. The peasants,
who should represent the strength of the country, are so unskilled in the
ordinary methods of cultivation as to be subject to frequent famine, the
result of their agricultural ignorance. From the moment when, with a
loud flourish of trumpets, Alexander II. decreed the emancipation of the
serfs, nothing has been done to train, educate, or to raise this miserable
people from their degradation, and while hundreds of millions have been
spent in the indulgence, in the craze, for militarism and conquest, the
moujiks have been retrograded rather than assisted in emerging from their
condition of animal existence.*
It is of course unbelievable that this condition of things
is the result of chance ; nor can the circurastances of the
people be satisfactorily accounted for by the indolence of the
governing class. In her negotiations of the most difficult
questions of the day, as in her legislation for the welfare of the
State (the governing class being representative of the State
itself), the Russian has shown himself a past raaster in far-
¦' " Russia in Asia," p. 286.

FUTURE POSSIBILITIES 313
sightedness, and were other evidence wanted, there can be no
question that the condition of the raasses is what the Govern
ment desires it to be. Returning to the consideration of the
previous question, we cannot but be struck by an iraportant
factor in connection with the further advance of the Russian
frontier. I refer to the fact that the nearer the subjects under
Russian rule are brought to those who are placed under more
tolerant and more benignant conditions of existence, the
sooner are they likely to realise their own degradation, and
take the first steps in the movement which will one day bring
about the downfall of Tsardom, and I am surprised that I have
not corae across any raention of this danger in recent Russian
political writings which, as a general rule, are as farsighted as
they are outspoken.
It would be foreign to the subject-matter of this volume
were I to enlarge on the direct results of the coraing
annexation of innermost Asia. The outcome would be
outspread, and include raany items besides the annexation
of Kashgaria and Afghan Turkestan. The usurpation of
Tibet will follow the transfer of Khotan, and the Russian
dominion over Northern Persia will be raerged in actual
possession. Did ray space allow I could show how the
acquisition of what reraains foreign on the Caspian seaboard
will be followed by a struggle for the Persian Gulf, but this
takes us to regions outside the sphere of the present book, and
I must proceed with my conclusions.
The Russification of Afghanistan will directly affect this
country less than will the Russification of Kashgaria. The
amount of British trade which passes through Balkh and
Herat is exceedingly small, and the surrounding country so
poor as to restrict its capacity as a customer for our goods
to the smallest proportions. The trade of Central Asia has
been lost to us since the Russians crossed the Jaxartes, and
were the demand greater or communications easier the barriers
created by the Russian custom-house would effectually prevent
our traders working at a profit. In Chinese Turkestan, on the
other hand, there has always been a well-defined opening for
our trade which, but for the eccentricities of our Governmental

314 INNERMOST ASIA
system, would have long ago developed into large proportions.
The circurastances connected with this question have been
already fully discussed.
The most striking anomaly in connection with this com
plicated subject is to be found in the financial aspects of the
case, Russia, long since on the verge of bankruptcy, with a
depreciated currency and a daraaged credit, has for years past
annually expended with one hand hundreds of raillions of
roubles on scheraes which for raany years at least raust remain
unremunerative, while with the other she has seized new terri
tories, undeveloped and deficient in resources, which can only
serve to further irapoverish her coffers. The first question
which the business raan is irapelled to ask in this connection
is. What possible object can Russia have in this eccentric
procedure ? Unless some sudden change be raade, or some
unheard-of wealth revert frora her unexploited regions, a
financial crisis in her career must be close at hand, and when
the crash coraes it will be one which in -the case of any
individual would be raet with allegations of fraud. That
Russia is an unthinking spendthrift is about the last accusation
that one conversant with the characteristics of the race could
bring. But the facts are difficult to explain and the position
difficult to understand. The whole of the provinces of Central
Asia, excepting those portions of the Zarafshan valley, is run at
a loss. The greater part of Transcaspia is an unproductive
desert, and neither the plateau of the Ust Urt or the sandy
wastes of the Kara Kura are capable of developraent in any
direction. The Pamirs, the latest acquisition to the Tsar's
domain, with an average altitude of sorae 13,000 feet, are closed
to traffic during a great portion of the year, and the only settled
population they boast, besides a few Tajiks along their western
border, are the Russian officers and their attendant Cossacks,
who are posted mid the snows to bide their time until they are
ordered to advance into the valleys beyond. The annexation
of this region has added further to the annual deficit in which
Russia finds herself involved — a deficit which is not likely to
be decreased by the seizure of the bordering territories, in
which the valleys suffice barely to produce sufficient for the

THE MORAL 315
needs of their fanatical and warlike inhabitants. There can
be no question but that the Pathans along the upper O.xus
can only be brought under Russian sway by methods sirailar
to those employed against the Tekkes. Fair fighting will never
subdue thera, and it is only by the slaughter of the whole of
their fighting men and the extermination of sufficient numbers
of their woraen and children to strike terror into the soul of
the race, that the people could be made to settle down under
the dorainion of a conqueror. That Russia is capable of these
methods we know full well, but after they have proved suc
cessful she would only find herself in possession of another
strip of undesirable country which would bring her nothing
but extended area, increased expenditure, and an addition to
her reputation for brutal savagery.
Are we, then, to conclude that Russia means to try conclu
sions on the Indian frontier ? If so, she will have reached the
limit of her adventures, for I ara not one of those who believe
in the decline of British power, nor do 1 think that an army of
untutored Cossacks could hold their own against the British
and the native forces we could bring to bear against them. It
would take a bolder raan than I to forecast the outcome of
Russia's next departure, nor does it corae within my sphere to
discount it, but so surely as her onward strides have been
aided by the vacillation of British Governraents, who have
been unable to cope with her ability and her lack of scruple,
so surely shall we find that Russia will be hoist on her own
petard, and after being rent to her foundations, will serve
in succeeding ages as a lesson to future nations of the futility of
ability without scruple, persistency without pity, and dominion
without religion.

A KASHGARIAN FAKIR

APPENDICES

APPENDIX A
CHRONOLOGY OF LANDMARKS RELATING TO EVENTS IN
INNERMOST ASIA.
1758 Chinese took possession of Kashgaria.
1838 John Wood visited Iskashim and discovered Victoria Lake.
1864 Yakub Beg raised rebellion in Kashgaria.
1865 Russians conquered Khokand.
1873 Sir T. D. Forsyth's mission to Yarkand and treaty with Yakub.
1875 Khokand annexed to Russia under name of Ferghana.
1876 Skobeleff, with Kostenko and Prince Witgenstein, explore
Pamirs.
1877 Severtsoff's expedition to Pamirs.
1879 Chinese recapture Kashgaria.
1881 Abdurrahman conquers Badakshan.
1883 Putiata and Benderski's expedition to Pamirs.
1885 Ney Elias goes on special mission to Chinese Turkestan.
1885-7 Bonvalot travels through Pamirs N. to S.
1887 Russians occupy Kerki ; iinal settlement of Afghan frontier.
1888 Central Asiadc Railway opened to Samarkand.
1888-9 Lieut. George Littledale explores Pamirs with Mrs. Littledale.
1888-9 Colonel Grombchevski's expedition.
1 889 Captain F. E. Younghusband visits Pamirs.
1889 Major Cumberland visits Pamirs.
1889 Colonel Grombchevski's expedition stopped.
1891 Captain Yonoff establishes Fort Murghabi.
1892 Lord Dunmore visits Pamirs.
1892 Captain Yonoff explores Pamirs, is opposed by .Afghans, and
kills sixteen men at Somatash.
1892 Russia apologises and evacuates Pamirs.
1893 Russian expedition demarcates Russo-Chinese frontier.
1894 Chinese Envoy concludes agreement with Russia.

320 APPENDIX A
1894 Skirmish between Cossacks and Afghans at Yaims.
1894 Lord Curzon visits Pamirs.
1894-5 Sven Hedin explores Pamirs.
1895 Anglo-Russian agreement as to spheres of influence.
1895 Major-General Gerard surveys Pamir frontier.
1896 Fort Charog established.
1896 Fort constructed at Langar Kisht.
1897 Road from Marghilan to Murghabi completed.

APPENDIX B
THE COMMERCE OF INNERMOST ASIA
COM.MERCE in innermost Asia is still in its incipient stage, and it is
scarcely likely that the resources of the country will be developed to
such an extent as to enable it to enter into competition with the markets
of the world for many years to come. Apart from the mineral wealth
of the province of Semirechensk and the Altai, which is reported to be
considerable, but which little has so far been done to develop, the
natural produce of the region is poor in quality and limited in extent.
The staple products may be said to consist of sheep and cattle, and,
owing to the unwillingness of the natives to engage in manual labour,
there is little to buy beyond raw produce. Thus, notwithstanding the
hundreds of thousands of sheep to be found in the Pamir valleys and
their surroundings, no attempt has been made to deal with the wool or
to dress the skins upon the spot, and the lack of enterprise among the
merchants and the trading class does not tend to remedy the condition
of affairs. There are quite a number of causes which tend to restrict
the commercial development of the country. Lack of communications,
badness or entire absence of roads, vexatious imposts along the Russian,
Chinese and Afghan frontiers, absence of a practicable monetary
system and difficulty in forwarding remittances, all help to handicap
the trader and limit the opportunities for the creation of wealth, and
the listless indolence of the native, coupled with the paucity of his needs
and his lack of ambition, make the situation the more unsatisfactory
from the exploiter's standpoint.
Strictly speaking, there are no factories in innermost Asia. Even in
the city of Vierny, with its teeming population and its vaunted Western
idea.s, the creative commercial activity is represented by a few establish
ments in which certain processes are carried out with the purposes of
supplying local requirements, but the attempts whicli have been
hitherto made in the establishment of flour mills, tanneries, &c., have

322 APPENDIX B
been no more successful than those which have been made towards the
cultivation of tobacco, which can only be characterised as being a
failure. It would be scarcely too much to say that the industries of the
city of Vierny are to-day in the same condition as when the city was
founded in 1854. This unsadsfactory state of things is excused by the
natives on the score of the remoteness of market centres and the costli
ness of transports, and it is generally admitted that no revival of com
merce is to be expected until the city is brought into communication
with Turkestan on one side and with Siberia on the other. The ques
tion of the desired connection with the existing Central Asiatic Railway
has long been discussed, and MM. Paroshin and Baum have both
written exhaustive papers dealing with the subject, and pointing out that
Vierny is destined to remain in its present condition of commercial
helplessness until it is connected with the rest of Asia by the iron road.
As the city is 300 miles from the present terminus of the Central Asiatic
Railway at Andijan and nearly three times as far from the Siberian line
at Omsk, and as, moreover, the country is in either direction extremely
mountainous and full of engineering difficulties, it is hardly likely that
the desired communication will be supplied for some time to come ;
nor, when one glances at the commercial condition of such cities as
Khokand and Andijan, which are connected by railway with all the
important towns of Turkestan, one is tempted to question the correct
ness of the forecasts made as to the effect of the railway when
constructed. Since Russia has established herself in Central Asia only one new
industry of any extent or importance has been developed in that region.
I refer to the cotton-raising industry, which has during recent years
assumed very large proportions throughout the fertile valleys of Bok
hara, and the culture of the plant has extended along the entire
Zarafshan basin, and is now attracting attention in that of the Jaxartes.
The crops are packed and sent by rail to the Caspian, whence they are
conveyed to European Russia to be converted into prints and piece
goods in the factories of Poland and Moscow. \\'ith this solitary excep
tion, and perhaps the addition, of the evaporation of a certain quantity
of salt, no single industry has been developed by Russian energy.
The absence of factories in innermost Asia is the more remarkable
from the fact that it would be perfectly possible for the country to
manufacture the bulk of the articles it now imports from European
Russia, besides supplying a demand which is already well developed for
Western manufactures in the Chinese provinces of Kashgar, Yarkand,

COMMERCE OF INNERMOST ASIA 323
and Kulja. Material is abundant, labour is cheap, though poor in
quality. Power could be obtained from the strong currents of the
rivers which trend in every direction. The cost of provisions is so
slight in the lowlands as to place the necessaries of life within the reach
of all, and there is sufficient to supply the needs of any number of
emigrants who might be attracted to innermost Asia by the employraent
afforded in connection with numerous factories. Under existing cir
cumstances the produce of the country is handicapped by the local
conditions. The price of corn is exceedingly low, and the population
being small, the harvest frequently fails to produce its expenses, and
thus it happens that after a good year the amount of land cultivated
diminishes, with the result that prices rise. And thus the profits of the
farmer ebb and flow, many renouncing agriculture completely ruined,
while others turn their attention to the caravan trade, which offers more
favourable opportunities for gaining a living, though at the cost of far
greater labour.
Among the few instances of commercial energy to be found in
innermost Asia are two flour mills in the neighbourhood of Vierny.
The mills are of the most appro\ed kind, and were erected three years
ago by M. Gavriloff, a wealthy merchant, who expected to derive large
profits from his venture. Experience has, however, shown that the new
departure thus made was premature, inasmuch as the majority of the
inhabitants of the district either grow their own corn or buy it in harvest
lime when the price is low, with the result that the local sale of flour is
restricted to the requirements of a few confectionery houses. On the
other hand, the cost of transport is so great as to render it impossible to
send stocks of flour to other towns and realise a profit, the expense
of carriage from Vierny to Tashkend being as much as a rouble a pud
of forty pounds. The production of these mills is, therefore, restricted,
and the tens of thousands of roubles which they cost their proprietors
produce no interest.
The lack of ready market for the corn produced in the fertile
region of Semirechensk suggested the idea of utilising it for the
purpose of distilling, and two distilleries supply the local demand
for corn spirit ; owing, however, to the amount of distillation which is
carried on in Bokhara the demand in the surrounding district is fully
supplied, and for this reason and the lack of market the spirit has to be
sold at a price which is barely remunerative. It is the same with
wine, which is made in immense quantities throughout Turkestan, but
which, owing to lack of faciUties, cannot be sent into the surrounding

324 APPENDIX B
country. According to the last official return issued, there are five
distilleries in the Samarkand district, which distil 2,500,000 vedroes
of proof spirits annually, the normal consumption of grapes being
265,000 puds. I was unfortunately unable to obtain reliable statistics
respecting the quantity of spirits produced in the province of Ferghana,
in Semirechensk. Supposing, however, that the output in these two
provinces is equal to that of Samarkand, it must follow that they tend
to add still further to the over-production and reduce the price. A note
worthy factor in the question of the wine trade of Central Asia is to
be found in the quality, which is poor, and there can be little doubt
but that greater care taken in the culture of the grape and in the
process of manufacture would, by tending to improve the quality of the
wine, enable it to compete with those beverages which Russia imports
in such large quantities, and for which she pays so many million roubles
to foreign countries every year. At present the excise duty received
on corn spirits is higher than that paid on the juice of the grape by
150,000 roubles.
As an instance of the difficulty in which the farmers not infrequently
find themselves, I may instance the fact that in the winter of 1895 corn
was sold in Semirechensk at sixty-five kopeks the chetwert of eight
puds, equal to 320 lbs., ^^d. a hundredweight, while during the same
year wheat was obtainable in the Taranchi settlement of Alekseyedka
for nine kopeks a pud, equal to 6d. a hundredweight. In the following
year oats for the army were supplied to the commissariat department
at Vierny for sixty kopeks a chetwert. Such prices are, of course,
below the cost of production, and tend to discourage the farmer and
cause him to give up agriculture altogether, a result which is likely
in the end to prove disastrous to the country, for which reason it is
extremely desirable that the question of transport, which is mainly
responsible, should be taken up forthwith, and the railway pushed on
without delay.
One of the greatest anomaHes in the commercial aspect of innermost
Asia is to be found in connection with the tanning industry, which one
would expect to find flourishing exceedingly throughout the region.
The enormous number of hides and skins produced in the steppe
lands and the lower valleys should afford a plentiful supply of leather
goods for local consumption, but this is not the case. The attempts
to manufacture leather on the spot are of the crudest, and the
results of those tanneries which exist at Vierny unsadsfactory.. The
bulk of the skins, which are not roughly cured by the Kirghiz for their

COMMERCE OF INNERMOST ASIA 325
own covering, are exported right across Central Asia, and a proportion
of these find their way back in the form of boots, shoes, &c. &c., and
have to be sold at a high price in order to cover the two freights they
have paid.
Experiments which have been made in tobacco culture serve to
show that this industry might be largely developed on the steppes.
Last year an area of twenty desyatins were in culdvation, with the result
that eighty puds of excellent leaf were obtained from each desyadn; and
there can be Uttle question but that, were a regular and rapid mode of
transport available, a good trade could be done by sending the leaf to
the Ru.ssian and Siberian factories.
Among the industries of innermost Asia which show some promise
is that of oil-crushing, which is carried on in several mills worked by
water power. The seeds treated consist of sunflower, hemp, flax and
poppy, the first being the most usual. Considerable quantities of oil
are thus prepared, the annual output averaging 8000 puds, and the
prices realised range from 2 R. 80 K. to 3 R. 40 K. the pud. About
half the oil produced is sent to Tashkend, where it realises seven roubles
and thus affords an exception to the bulk of the products from Semi
rechensk by showing a reasonable profit after defraying the cost of
manufacture and carriage. The oil industry appears to be rapidly
swelling, and in the district already referred to there are thirty oil mills
of native construction at work, the power being supplied in each case
by a single horse. About a quarter of the land possessed by the
villagers is put out to mustard, and the oil obtained from the seed
serves the people for food and lighting purposes, while the surplus is
sold in Vierny for about two roubles the pud. In other parts of the
same district oil-cake is made, but the methods employed by the natives
are exceedingly unsatisfactory, while those followed by the Russians
are little better, and the construction of the mills is so faulty as to
leave half the oil in the husks of the seed. Notwithstanding the
indifference of the methods at present followed, and the slowness with
which the industry is being developed, there can be no question that
the oil-producing trade of innerraost Asia has a great future before it.
During the last year or so experiments have been taken in hand by
experts, with a view of testing the capacity of the country. The raer
chants Gavriloff and Ivanoff have sown castor oil seeds with satisfactory
results, and as this product is largely used in manufacturing processes,
especially in dyeing and cotton printing, as well as being a v.iluable
factor in soap making, the culture of this plant is pretty certain to be

326 APPENDIX B
extended so soon as means of communication between the manufac
turing centres are available. There are at present several oil mills in
European Russia where castor oil is pressed from seeds which are pur
chased from England, but there is little doubt that immediately the
province of Semirechensk is joined by rail with the rest of Russia the
British trade in this commodity will cease.
Until a few years ago a considerable trade in wooden goods was
done between Semirechensk and Siberia, and large quantities of cart-
shafts, axle-trees, troughs and waggons were manufactured ; but this has
declined to such an extent as to have practically come to an end owing
to the difficulty of finding the necessary timber, which was caused in a
rather curious way. After the great earthquake of 1887, which destroyed
nearly all the brick-built houses in the Vierny steppes, an order was
promulgated permitting the cutting of the trees in the neighbouring
forests for building purposes, and thus the people were enabled to
replace the buildings which had been destroyed by wooden houses,
which were speedily erected. This permission was generally made use
of, with result that the forests were rapidly thinned, until in 1889 the
Government, fearing the total devastation of the forests, cancelled the
previous order. The restriction on the cutting of trees has brought the
supply of wood to an end, and for the present this industry, formerly so
considerable, has declined almost to vanishing-point.
The most prolific natural product of the plains of innermost Asia is
the fruit which everywhere abounds. No habitation of man in the
steppe-land or in the irrigation districts of Chinese Turkestan is without
its attendant orchard, and the trees once planted appear to flourish
persistently in spite of both extremes of temperature and the most
casual attention at the hands of their owners.
The exact area of land under fruit cultivation is not officially known,
but it is stated that there are enough orchards in the territory lying
between lakes Balkash and Issik-Kul to supply fruit sufficient for the
demands of the whole of Siberia, as well as to provide for all local
requirements. In consequence of the cheapness of trees the planting
of an orchard is a very inexpensive matter, and grafted trees of the best
kinds can be bought ready for planting at from three to seven roubles
a hundred. Throughout the late summer and autumn the markets
overflow with choice fruit which cannot find purchasers. Every house
has its orchard, and the inhabitants rarely buy fruit, for which the only
customers are the nomads who visit the towns to obtain stores and the
soldiers, and most fruit is not sold by number or by \^eight, but by the

COMMERCE OF INNERMOST ASIA 327
sack of from four to five puds. There is an unlimited demand for
fruit, especially apples, in Siberia, and a considerable quantity finds its
way thither ; but the cost of the lengthy transport is so great as to handi
cap the trade considerably, and notwithstanding the quaUty and the
quantity of the produce of Semirechensk, the fruit trade is not what it
should be. The first visit to the markets of this region paid by a new
comer is apt to prove a revelation. Apples weighing from two to two
and a half pounds are plentiful, and a dessert fruit originally imported
from France, and possessing an extremely delicate flavour, is largely
grown on account of its keeping quaHties, which enables it to stand
the journey of a month or more to Siberia .without suffering in any
way. Owing to the favourable conditions of the climate and soil, the
vegetable produce is abundant as the fruit. On account, however, of
the difficuldes of transport and ease with which it is damaged, the
exportation of vegetable produce is difficult, and the prices obtained
in the home markets extremely low. The price realised by 100
heads of cabbage is about a rouble ; 100 cucumbers can generally be
bought from 5 to 6 kopeks ; water melons realise from 40 to 50
kopeks a cartload, &c. Under more favourable conditions it would, of
course, be possible to supply Western Siberia with vegetables in abun
dance where, in consequence of climatic conditions, they are only grown
in restricted quantities. Experiments which have been made at intervals
since 1889 in the culture of the sugar beet show that the soil is well
suited to this purpose, and a very large industry is expected to be one
day developed, which it is hoped will supply not only the whole of the
sugar required for the Siberian market, but also that consumed in
Western China.
The only other product which calls for mention is rice, of which
close on 30,000 puds are annually grown in the Vierny district. This
realises from 40 to 50 kopeks a pud, and a good deal of it is exported
to Semipalatinsk, where it is bought by the traders, who convey it to
Siberia, where it realises from three to four roubles the pud.
It will thus be seen that the future of the commerce of innermost
Asia is entirely dependent on the question of communications, and that
as soon as the railway is carried on so as to unite the steps of Semi
rechensk with the markets of Tashkend and those of Siberia, so soon
will the prosperity of innermost Asia increase, while the condidons of
life will become more in accord with those of Western nations.

APPENDIX C
THE MINERAL WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA
From the earliest times Central Asia has been referred to by its sur
rounding peoples as the " Golden Bottom," though on what grounds
this name was originally conferred is not very clear, inasmuch as it was
not until recent years that any attempt was made to inquire into the
mineral wealth of the country. The first expert to take the matter an
hand was Professor Mushketoff, who in 1874, 1875 and 1877 conducted
a series of geological researches in the mountainous districts of the
country, and reported that the deposits are in some places pretty con
siderable, and that layers of silver, lead, and iron ores and rock salt are
to be met with in the valley of the Kashgaria, while coal exists in exten
sive deposits in the valley of the Hi. Other evidences, in addition to
those adduced by Professor Mushketoff, tend to show that there is in
Central Asia, but more especially in Semirechia, very considerable
mineral wealth, the exploitation of which would materially benefit the
economic condition of the country. But while the existence of this
mineral wealth is quite beyond question, nothing has been done to
develop it, nor is it likely that under existing conditions it will be
developed. The solution of this anomaly is to be found in the lack of
communications between the out-of-the-way regions of innermost Asia
and European Russia, it being a matter of utter impossibility to trans
port minerals across the steppes to the mountain passes of Ferghana
by caravan. The question of communications is all-important in this
connection, and it is only necessary to turn to the corn trade of inner
most Asia to find an example of how the interests of commerce are
governed by the means of transport. It is well known that the province
of Semirechensk is a corn-producing country on a prolific scale, and
capable of yielding fourfold the amount of corn requisite for home
consumption. It is, on the other hand, a fact that the neighbouring
provinces of Sii-Daria and Ferghana are always in need of corn, but

WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA 329
these districts find it cheaper to draw their supply of grain from Southern
Russia, a distance twice as great, than from Semirechensk, where corn
is grown more cheaply than in any other part of Russian dominions.
And, moreover, thanks to the existence of the line of railway, the
supply of corn from Southern Russia can always be relied on in
Tashkend, Khojend and Khokand, while the supplies from Semirech
ensk, which have to be brought on the backs of camels or ponies, is
very uncertain and apt to be interfered with by climatic conditions, in
addition to which the cost of transport is so great as to bring the price
of the grain when delivered above that at which the produce of Southern
Russia could be sold.
The construction of mills for the working and development of the
mineral wealth of the country is, under existing circumstances, not to
be entertained, as the miners and mill-owners would have to depend
exclusively on the local demand and on the requirements of the neigh
bouring Chinese provinces for the disposal of their produce. The
consumption in the immediate neighbourhood would, in consequence
of the smallness of the population and the large proportion of nomads
who lead a primitive existence, be very small and utterly insufficient for
the maintenance of mining works, and for this reason a development
of the mineral resources of innermost Asia is not likely to occur for a
considerable time ; but once let the country be opened up by a railway
in communication with the rest of Central Asia and the situation would
be entirely changed, while the railway itself would doubtlass become one
of the principal customers of the collieries, which its advent would call
into existence. Failing the working of the coal which is known to exist
in extensive deposits within a reasonable distance from the surface,
the natives of innermost Asia burn wood, reeds, and camel's dung, and
this notwithstanding the fact that dense seams of excellent coal are known
to lie within two or three versts of the main road in the neighbourhood
of Pishpek, and that the mineral is to be met with exposed on the sur
face of the earth in the vicinity of the Baum defile, where the Kirghiz
habitually use it for fuel. The neighbourhood of the river Hi is known
to be rich in coal deposits, and the district between the town of Sindun
and the river Djergalan, a distance of forty versts, has been shown to
consist of one extensive coalfield, and is calculated to contain a supply
sufficient to yield 20,000,000 puds annually for 300 years. This Hi
coal-basin seems likely one day to become one of the greatest sources
of fufel supply in the worid, and covers an area of some 1200 square
versts. Primitive methods of mining have been practised ia this

330 APPENDIX C
district for many years past, and it is esdmated that 350,000 puds of
coal are annually obtained and sold at from 4 to 8 kopeks a pud.
On the introduction of proper machinery for the working of the coal
this price would, of course, be considerably reduced. On the river
Kash, 80 versts east of the Hi basin, there is another coal-producing
district, covering an area of upwards of 50 square versts, and other
coalfields exist on the southern declivity of the Kara-Tag mountains,
and in the basin of the Tekes river, while further deposits are known to
exist along the basin of the Charin near its outlet from the Aiguir
mountains. In contradistinction to these facts, it is to be noted that
such coal as is to be found in Turkestan is of a very inferior quality,
and there is no doubt but that the province of Semirechensk will in the
future serve to supply the bulk of the coal required for consumption
throughout Central Asia.
Coal on the river Markhur contains 52.7 % carbon and 5.6 % volatile
combustible matter; in the vicinity of Chuguchak 55-5% carbon and
29.5 % combustible matter ; Tarbagatai coal, from various investigations,
from 47.4-60.2 % carbon ; and the coal in the Hi basin from 57.6-61 %
carbon, and from 24.6-28.2 % combustible matter. The best samples
of Turkestan coal contain 64-68 % carbon, and in one case — namely,
in Katuir-Bulak, province Ferghana — the percentage of carbon reached
81.7, but there is also that kind of coal which does not contain more
than 32, 35, and 38 % of carbon. The figures obtained in respect of
the heating qualities of the coal from the province of Semirechensk are,
on average, 3790-5500 units ; but the coal from the Hi basin has not
yet been tested as regards its heating qualities. The best Ferghana
coal reveals an aptitude of 7026 units, but this is an exception, for there
are samples giving no more than 3665, 3400, and even 2640 units of
heat. In any case, coal is of the greatest importance to the province of
Semirechensk, being one of the chief factors of its development and
economic prosperity; while for the projected railway, which will connect
in time the province with Turkestan on the one side and with Siberia
and Russia on the other, it will be of the utmost value. Thus a railway
across the province, commencing at Pishpek, near the western boundary
of the Sir-Daria province, to Sergiopol on the northern, would be sure
of a cheap and plentiful supply of fuel for centuries to come, the over
abundance of which could be conveyed quickly and cheaply to all
places requiring cheap fuel. Thus, the economic conditions of the
country would be changed, and, at the same time, considerable profit
would accrue from the undertaking.

WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA 331
There is no doubt that, as soon as a railway is constructed, the
working and exploitation of the coal deposits will commence ; manu
factories and mills for the working of other minerals of the country will
be constructed, the products of which will have easy access to foreign
markets. We here enumerate, in their order of importance, the various
minerals of the province, which can serve as articles of trade and
commerce. Iron. — In the province of Semirechensk the following localities are
known to contain iron ore: (i) In the Kuizuil-Kura mountains, 25
versts south from the Aina Bulak station — that is, in close proximity to
the road leading from Djarkent to Altuin-Emel. Professor Mushketoff
states that this locality contains the richest iron ores in Turkestan.
Here the ores form a lode 3 sajens (2 1 Russian feet) thick. This lode
apparently extends over one verst in length, but there is no foundation
for supposing that it does not extend much further. Its depth has not
been ascertained, but there is good reason for believing that it is very
considerable. From its issues on the surface alone its quantity has been
determined at 30,000,000 puds of the very best and purest iron ore.
These rich iron-ore deposits being in close proximity to the mail road,
deserve special attention ; but if it is taken into consideration that
they are below 100 versts distance from the big Bije coal basin, it can
be boldly presupposed that immediately after the constriiction of a rail
way, which, as mentioned above, would pass the centre of the Bije coal
basin, large iron foundries would be started in the locality. In the same
region — namely, in Djaman-Altuin-Emel mountains, in Kopalsk district
— iron ore deposits also exist, which can be favourably compared in
respect of quality but not in quantity with those of the Kuizuil-Kum
mountains. In Professor Mushketoff's opinion they are of little
importance, but as they indicate a probable existence in the neigh
bourhood of richer lodes, and on their favourable situation, they deserve
attention. In many places on the shore of lake Issik-Kul, especially
at the mouth of the tributary streams, there accumulates periodically a
sufficiently thick layer of magnetic iron sand. These layers attain one
arshin (28 inches) in thickness, as, for example, near the Kurumdinsky
station, and not far from the village Slivkinskaya. The sand contains
72 % of pure iron and a small quantity of manganese. This sand has
been used by the Kirghiz for years for the manufacture of knives,
nails, crowbars, &c. These deposits being inconsiderable, they never
will be taken seriously in hand, but as they are contained in a drift
sand it is a proof that the neighbouring mountains must contain rich

332 APPENDIX C
deposits of magnetic ironstone deserving investigation. North of the
city of Suidun in Chinese territory, on the river Sarui-Bulak, are rich
deposits of magnetic ironstone, which, according to Professor Mushke
toff, measure 4 sajens (28 Russian feet) in thickness, 15 sajens (105
Russian feet) in width, and 5 sajens (35 Russian feet) in depth ; as this
ironstone gradually expands downwards, it can be anticipated that it
forms rich deposits of iron ore. These deposits being in close proximity
to the boundary of the province, it is very likely that they could be
acquired by Russian miners. In other localities of the Kulja district
there are magnetic ironstone deposits on the river Ardrata, iron ore on
the river Yukok, and in the Bash-Tau mountains ; but as all these
deposits are small and at a distance they do not deserve any attention.
In the province of Semirechensk itself brown ironstone deposits are
found in the Pishpek district close to Sarui-Bulak, and in the neigh
bourhood of Maiguitui ; the ironstone of the first place contains 58.3 %
of iron, and of the second 22.9%. These deposits, in respect of their
quantity, have not been examined, but as they are near the projected
railway they undoubtedly will attract the attention of miners.
Manganese. — In the province of Semirechensk manganese deposits
have not been found up to the present. Professor Mushketoff has only
discovered such in two places in the Kulja district : on the river Suashu,
and near Kapshagai ; only that of the latter place deserves attentiou.
Copper. — The province of Semirechensk is especially rich in copper
and silver-lead ores, which are closely connected with each other ; here
only some copper ores are free of an admixture of lead, but there is not
a single leaden ore which does not contain copper. In the district of
Pishpek the following localities contain copper ore : on the shores of
the river Ulakhol, in the Baum defile, and in the Char-Karitma defile.
These deposits are acknowledged to be unimportant. On the rivers
Djei-su and Muic-su (copper-river), in the Tekes basin, are copper-ore
deposits in the form of copper glance, copper verditer, blue and copper
pyrites. These deposits, in respect of quantity, in Professor Mushke
toff's opinion, deserve attention. In the district of Sergiopol, in the
"Abket" locality, on the southern declivity of the Tarbagatai moun
tains, are ores giving from 20 to 30 and up to 47 % of copper. On the
river Borlo, in the Kulja district, on one of the left tributaries of the
river Baratol, are copper-ore deposits which, according to Professor
Mushketoff, are worthy of investigation ; but they are in Chinese terri
tory, and at some distance from the boundary of the province of
Semirechensk.

WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA 2^3
Lead, Silver. — Silver ore does not exist in the region, but its lead
deposits contain silver. x\lthough the quantity of silver found in the
lead does not exceed 0.02-0.04 % > it could, nevertheless, be the subject of
exploitation together with the lead. Silver-lead deposits are known in
the following localities of the province : (r) On the river Ushur, in the
valley of the river Djumgala. These deposits are spread over a small
area, and for that reason cannot serve for practical purposes. But in
the same locality, on the river Djumgala, below the mouth of the river
Ushur, are very large deposits of silver-lead glance. According to
samples and description by the local inhabitant, Professor Mushketoff
considers them enormous and worthy the attention of miners.
(2) In the neighbourhood of Kurdaisky station, \'ierny district,
the ores are unimportant.
(3) In the Altuin-Emel mountains, two versts south from the mail
road, leading from Djarkent to the city of Vierny, are mi.xed ores-
half copper, half silver-lead.
{4) In the Kalkansky mountains, district Kopal, on the right shore
of the Hi, are deposits which form a quartzy vein, full of grain, or cubic
crystals of lead-glance, lead-ochre, copper-green, blue and pyrites.
These deposits are situated in a convenient place for working.
5. In the Kulja district silver-lead deposits exist in the following
localities: (i) In the Tarleaguchi defile; (2) Karatal mountains; (3)
Sarui-Bulak defile, 30 versts north from the city of Suidun ; (4) Che-
bandinsaisky mountains; and (5) in the valley of the Kuiznil-Bulak, on
the southern declivity of the Kanjiga mountains. From the above
mentioned Kulja silver-lead deposits, only the last mentioned is of any
importance. Professor Mushketoff discovered there four veins, one of
which is \\ archins (42 inches) in thickness, which has been worked
already by the Chinese to a depth of four sajens (28 Russian feet). It
apparently reaches a depth of 200 sajens (1400 Russian feet). The
other vein is i archin (28 inches) in thickness. This last deposit,
although situated in Chinese territory, is of great importance for the
future mining industry in consequence of its richness and convenience
of working. Gold. — Although rumours of rich discoveries of gold in the province
of Semirechensk have been current at various times, it has not been
confirmed by the results obtained from various mining experiences.
The province of Semirechensk is not known to contain any gold deposits.
This metal is found in gold-bearing sands of some large rivers and their
tributaries. F"or example, in the basin of the Hi gold is found on its

334 APPENDIX C
right tributaries, the Khoros, Bow-Khudzir, Usek, and others ; in the
basin of lake Issik-Kul, and the river Tekes. Traces of gold were also
discovered in the valleys of the rivers Aksu, Northern Aksu, Djukka,
and others. On the northern side of the Dzungarian Alatau gold is
known to exist, and has been rained on the rivers Tentek, Argaitui,
Baksan and Lepsa. The amount of gold, however, is so small that it
does not pay the expenses of working. In 1894, gold was obtained
from only two gold-mining centres in the Djarkent district, namely, in
the Ivanovsky on the river Ketmenka, and Gavrilovsky on the river
Bayankol. In the first-named, out of the washing of 731,000 cubic
sajens of sand, 7 funts (i funt = 9028 lb. average), 63 zolotniks (i
zolotnik = 96th part of a funt) and 54 doli (i doH = 96th part of a
zolotnik) of gold was obtained. In the latter out of 207,400 square
sajens of sand were obtained r funt, 51 zolotniks, 45 doM. In 1895
mining was carried on only in the Ivanovsky centre, where out of 814,000
cubic sajens of sand only 7 funts, 49 zolotniks, 84 doli of gold was
obtained. In 1896, in the Ivanovsky centre, the results of a more
careful method of mining, were 8 funts, 6 zolotniks, 6 doli.
It is evident that these figures are too unimportant for the encourage
ment of a gold-mining industry ; however, on a more careful survey,
virgin gold may be discovered in the mountains where the gold-bearing
rivers have their origin, which would then change the existing state of
affairs. From this short review of the mineral resources of the country
it can be seen that the province of Semirechensk is very rich in copper,
iron and lead. It is also shown that the majority of these ores are
near the coal-bearing districts, so that the country possesses everything
for a successful future mining industry. In this respect the Altuin-
Emelsky and Koturkaisky mountains, province Kopalsk, deserve special
attention, where large iron and lead foundries could flourish. The
absence of a railway, however, makes it impossible for the province of
Semirechinsk to coUipete with other markets, owing to the inconvenient
and expensive means of transport. In that case there would only remain
the local demand, which, however, is not sufficiently important to justify
the making of roads, the working of coal mines, and the construction of
works. Therefore, although the province of Semirechensk is rich in
coal and other minerals, this wealth is destined to remain untouched
until the province has better means of communication with other parts
of the empire and countries adjoining. Besides the minerals described
above, the province abounds with others which would form important
articles of commerce. Among these may be mentioned : —

WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA ^35
Graphite. — Rich deposits of graphite are known in the neighbour
hood of Sergiopol and in the district of Pishpek, in the Sarui-Bulak
locality, on the road leading to Narin. Unfortunately, although the
graphite is said to be of the purest quality, its quantity is not ascertained.
In the Kulja district, ten versts east from the lake Sairam-Nor, in the
Kuyuki raountains, are also graphite deposits. According to Professor
Mushketoffs researches, the slate of this locality contains three seams
of graphite, on an average 2 archins (56 inches) in thickness, capable of
yielding 70,000,000 puds of pure graphite. The same authority states
that the Sergiopol deposits are much larger.
Salt. — Rock salt exists in the following localities of the province : —
In the valley of the river Kochkara it is spread over an area of about
100 square versts, where the stocks of salt are at times 15 sajens (105
Russian feet) in width, 10 (70 Russian feet) in length, and 4 (28 Russian
feet) in thickness. Here the Kirghiz obtain salt for their own use,
and also as an article of barter for bread in Russian villages in Pishpek
and Prjevalsky districts. On the river Nauruz, close to the station
Issik-ata, the deposits of rock salt are greater than in the preceding
locality. In the Djumalsky bailiwick, not far from the station Kum-
bel-ata, and along the valley of the Naruin, on the river Alabuga, there
are entire mountains of salt. Rich deposits of salt are in the valley of
lake Issik-Kul, and also in the valley of the river Karkara ; but, unfortu
nately, these localities have not been examined. Lake salt is obtained
by the Kirghizes from the lakes Balkash, Borogobosun, and in the
localities Karagenya and Roya.
Gypsum. — This mineral always accompanies rock-salt deposits, and
forms a slope up to 100 sajens and more ; for example, on the river
Naruin. In Buam defile, in the Boroldai mountains, close to the city
of Vernoye, and on the river Hi, it forms rich deposits, reaching a few
score of sajens in thickness. The city of Vierny obtains excellent
gypsum, clear as crystal, for building purposes, from the Djarkent
district. Virgin Brimstone, Sal Ammoniac, Gi-een Vitriol and Alum. — These
products only occur locally in the form of paste and flowers on other
rocks. Brimstone and sal ammoniac appear in localities subject to
coal mine fires, on the river Chapchal, in the Kulja district. The
quantity of brimstone and sal ammoniac being very small, it will hardly
form an article of commerce. Although of little commercial value on
the bazaars of Vierny, it proves that the natives, in all likelihood,
know the existence of raore important deposits, requiring the attention

336 APPENDIX C
of future investigators. According to Semirechensk data for 1894, 4000
puds of sal ammoniac were obtained in the district of Djarkent, and
sent to Tashkent. These deposits are located on the right shore of the
Hi, close to the Dubunsky crossing.
Glauber Salt deposits exist on the shore of the lake Balkash, where
they are 1 archin (28 inches) and more in thickness, and extend about
i^ vers. This salt, on investigation, is found to be a pure, waterless
sulphatic natron, and on the existence of a railway could form an impor
tant article of trade and commerce. According to local rumours, glauber
salt is also found in the mountains south of the Lynbovnaya station.
Asbestos deposits exist on the road leading to Naruin, close to
Kumbel-ata station. Its quahty is not ascertained, but the deposits are
worth investigation.
Elaterite. — This resinous substance is to be found on the shore of
lake Ala-kul, close to the southern extremity of lake Balkash, and
forms a soft, extensible mass of dark brown colour. Its quantity is not
ascertained, but there is no doubt that this elastic mountain resin is
worthy the attention of future researches and miners.
Osokerite. — This mineral is found in the Buam and Naruin defiles.
It appears in places on the surface of the earth, and is very pure and
transparent. It is called locally " parafina." Its quantity is not ascer
tained, but it is undoubtedly considerable.
Marble. — So far only one deposit of good marble is known in the
province of Semirechensk, namely, in the valley of the Kaskelen, near
the city of Vierny. These deposits are very rich, and the lower layers
of the marble are of good quality.
Lime. — This building material is prepared and sold ' all over the
province. From this short review it is evident that the mineral wealth of the
province of Semirechensk is sufficient, diverse, and considerable to serve
as articles of an extensive trade and commerce.
It can also be justly said that this wealth is insufficiently known and
explored, and therefore there is ground for supposing that, on a more
careful exploration, which is bound to follow the erection of metallurgic
smelteries, other minerals would be discovered, and the power of yield
ing of those already known raore precisely deterrained. From time
to time rumours are spread of the discovery of some mineral, but
these are taken no notice of, as it is well known that, owing to the
want of proper means of communication and expensive means of
transport, a profitable exploitation of the natural wealth of the country

WEALTH OF INNERMOST ASIA 337
is at present impossible. For example, very rich deposits of red and
yellow ochre are known in various localities of the province, which are
so pure that the local painters use it without any preliminary prepara
tions. The Kirghiz, who procure it in great quantities, sell it for a
mere song, or exchange it for bread in the nearest towns or villages. It
is also rumoured that in the valley of the Naruin are rich deposits of
cinnabar (vermilion). These rumours, however, may be exaggerated ;
nevertheless, they deserve special attention, and there is ground for
anticipating that, on a better means of transport of goods into other
provinces and Russia, mineral works in the valleys of the Naruin and
Kachkara would arise for the working of cinnabar (vermilion) and other
products. Another reason for the complete stagnation of the mining
industry of the province is the want of capitalists, but this in its turn
arises from the absence of a railway and navigable rivers. There is no
doubt that, although provisions and labour are cheap, no capitalist
under existing circumstances would think of working the mineral
resources of the country.

APPENDIX D
TREATIES RESPECTING THE RUSSO-AFGHAN
FRONTIER
CORRESPONDENCE SETTLING THE RUSSO-AFGHAN
FRONTIER OF 1872
Earl Granville to Lord Loftus, Ambassador at St. Petersburg.
Foreign Office, October 17, 1872.
Her Majesty's Government have not yet received from the Cabinet
of St. Petersburg communication of the report which General Kaufmann
was long since instructed to draw up on the countries south of the
Oxus which are claimed by the ruler of Afghanistan as his hereditary
possessions. Her Majesty's Governraent have awaited this communi
cation in full confidence that impartial inquiries instituted by that
distinguished officer would confirm the views they themselves take of
this matter, and so enable the two Governments to come to a prompt
and definitive decision on the question that has been so long in dis
cussion between them. But as the expected communication has not
reached them, and as they consider it of importance, both for the
maintenance of peace and tranquillity in Central Asia and for removing
all causes of misunderstanding between the Iraperial Government and
themselves, I will no longer delay raaking known through your Excel
lency to the Imperial Government the conclusion at which her Majesty's
Government have arrived after carefully weighing all the evidence before
them. In the opinion, then, of her Majesty's Government the right of
the Ameer of Kabul (Sher Ali) to the possession of the territories up to
the Oxus as far down as Khoja Saleh is fully established, * and they
believe, and have so stated to him through the Indian Government,
that he would have a right to defend these territories if invaded. On

RUSSO-AFGHAN FRONTIER OF 1872 339
the other hand, her Majesty's authorities in India have declared their
determination to remonstrate strongly with the Ameer should he evince
any disposition to overstep these limits of his kingdom. Hitherto the
Ameer has proved most amenable to the advice offered to him by the
Indian Government, and has cordially accepted the peaceful policy
which they have recommended hira to adopt, because the Indian
Governraent have been able to accompany their advice with an assur
ance that the territorial integrity of Afghanistan would in like manner
be respected by those Powers beyond his frontiers which are amenable
to the influence of Russia. The policy thus happily inaugurated has
produced the raost beneficial results in the establishment of peace in
the countries where it has long been unknown. Her Majesty's
Government believe that it is now in the power of the Russian
Government, by an explicit recognition of the right of the Ameer of
Kabul to these territories which he now claims, which Bokhara herself
admits to be his, and which all evidence as yet produced shows to be
in his actual and effectual possession, to assist the British tiovernment
in perpetuating, so far as it is in human power to do so, the peace and
prosperity of those regions, and in removing for ever by such means all
cause of uneasiness and jealousy between England and Russia in regard
to their respective policies in Asia.
For your Excellency's more complete inforraation I state the terri
tories and boundaries which her Majesty's Government consider as
fully belonging to the Ameer of Kabul — vi/.. : —
(i) Badakshan, with its dependent district of AVakhan from the
Sarikal (Wood's Lake) on the east to the junction of the Kokcha river
with the O.xus (or Penjah), forming the northern boundary of this
Afghan province throughout its entire extent.
(2) Afghan Turkestan, comprising the districts of Kunduz, Khulm
and Balkh, the northern boundary of which would be the line of the
Oxus from the junction of the Kokcha river to the post of the Khoja
Saleh, inclusive, on the high road from Bokhara to Balkh. Nothing to
be claimed by the .Afghan Ameer on the left bank of the Oxus below
Khoja Saleh.
(3) The internal districts of .Vksha, Scripool, Maimenant, SWib-
herfan and Andkoi, the latter of which would be the extreme Afghan
frontier possession to the north-west, the desert beyond belonging to
independent tribes of Turkomans.
(4) The western .Vfghan frontier between the dependencies of Herat
and those of the Persian province of Khorassan is well known and need

340 APPENDIX D
not here be defined. Your Excellency will give a copy of this despatch
to the Russian Minister for Foreign Affairs. I am, &c., Granville.
[Reply.]
Prince Gortchakoff to Count Brunnow {communicated to Earl
Granville by Count Brunnow, February 5, 1873).
St. Petersburg, January 31, 1873.
M. le Comte, — Lord Augustus Loftus has communicated to me
the reply of her Britannic Majesty's principal Secretary of State to our
despatch on Central Asia of the 19th December.
I enclose a copy of his document.
We see with satisfaction that the English Cabinet continues to
pursue in those parts the same object as ourselves, that of ensuring to
them peace, and as far as possible, tranquillity. The divergence which
existed in our views was with regard to the frontiers assigned to the
dominions of Sher Ali. The English Cabinet includes within them
Badakshan and Wakhan, which, according to our views, enjoyed a
certain independence. Considering the difficulty experienced in
establishing the facts in all their details in those distant parts, c-on-
sidering the greater facilities which the British Government possesses
for collecting precise data, and, above all, considering our wish not to
give to this question of detail greater importance than is due to it, we
do not refuse to accept the line of boundary laid down by England.
We are the more inclined to this act of courtesy as the English Govern
ment engages to use all her influence with Sher Ali in order to induce
him to maintain a peaceful attitude, as well as to insist on his giving up
all measures of aggression or further conquests. This influence is
indisputable. It is based not only on the material and moral ascen
dency of England, but also on the subsidies for which Sher Ali is
indebted to her. Such being the case, we see in his assurance a real
guarantee for the maintenance of peace. Your Excellency will have
the goodness to make this declaration to her Britannic Majesty's
principal Secretary of State, and to give him a copy of this despatch.
We are convinced that Lord Granville will perceive in it a fresh proof
of the value which our august master attaches to the maintenance and
consolidadon of the most friendly relations with the Government of her
Majesty Queen Victoria. \Signe.d'\ Gortchakof.

RUSSO-AFGHAN FRONTIER OF 1887 341
RUSSO-.AFGHAN BOUNDARY CONVENTION
Agreed at St. Petersburg, July lo, 18S7.
I. The fronrier, the description of which is contained in the annex
to the present Protocol, and which is included between the pillars
No. I and No. 19, and the pillars No. 36 and No. 65, is considered as
definitely setUed. The trigonometrical points on the portion of the
frontier line described above, and included between pillars No. 19 and
No. 36, are likewise adraitted as definitive. The description of this part
of the frontier, as well as that of the part to the eastward of pillar No. 65,
may be completed after the demarcation. The synopsis of pillars
attached to Protocol No. 15, dated the ist (13th) September, 1886, is
admitted to be correct and definitive as regards pillars No. i to No. 19
and No. 36 to No. 65. It will be completed subsequently h\- the
synopsis of the pillars from No. 20 to No. 35, and by that of the pillars
to the east of No. 65.
2. Leaving pillar No. 19 the frontier shall follow a straight line up
to the summit of the hill marked 2740 on map No. 1 annexed to the
present Protocol. This point, where pillar No. 20 shall be placed, is
known under the denomination of trigonometrical station of Kara Tepe
(latitude 35' 17' 49", longitude 62 15' 17"). Farther on the line shall
descend the crest of the hills, being directed from this point towards
the confluence of the Kushk and the Moghur. Pillar No. 21 shall be
placed on a point of this crest or of its slope, so as to be seen from the
confluence above mentioned. .\ straight line shall connect No. 21
with No. 22, placed in the valley of the Kushk on the left bank of the
river, 900 feet to the north of the confluence of the Kushk with the
Moghur. Leaving pillar No. 22, the line shall ascend the thalweg of
the Kushk to pillar No. 23, placed 2700 feet above the head of the
new canal, on the right bank of which the water supply is situated about
6000 feet to the N.N.E. of the Tiaret of Chahil-Dukhter. From pillar
No. 23 a straight line shall be traced to the point marked 2925 on map
No. 3 annexed to the present Protocol (latitude 35^ 16' 53", longitude
62" 27' 57"). A\hcnce the frontier shall follow the line of the water-
parting, passing through the following points: — The point 3017 (Bandi
Akhamar, latitude 35" 14' 21", longitude 62° 35' 48 ", pillar No. 26) ;
the point 319S (latitude 35" 14 20", longitude 62" 41' o", pillar No. 27);
and ihe point Kalari 2 (ladtude 35° 18' 21", longitude 62° 47 18');
and shall run on to the point marked No. 29 on map No. 4 annexed to

3f2 APPENDIX D
the present Protocol. The frontier shall cross the valley of the river
Kashan in a straight line between pillars No. 29 and No. 30 (trigono
metrical station of Tori-Scheikh, latitude 35 *" 24' 51", longitude
62'' 59' 43", map No. 3), where it meets the line of the water-parting of
the Kashan and the Murghab, shall pass on to this latter, and shall
follow it up to the trigonometrical station of the Kashan (latitude
35' 38' 13 "i longitude 63° 6' 4", pillar No. 32). From this station a
straight line shall be traced to a point on the Murghab (pillar No. 35)
situated 700 feet above the canal-head of the canal Yaki-Yuz or Yaki-
Yangi. Further on the frontier, descending the thalweg of the Murghab,
shall join pillar No. 36 of the frontier demarcated in 1885-86. To the
east of pillar No. 65 the frontier shall follow the Hne marked A B C D
on map No. 8 annexed to the present Protocol, the point A being
situated at a distance of 3500 feet south of the walls of Tinam Nazar;
the point B being near Kara-Tepe-Khurd-Kak, which remains to the
Afghans ; the point C about midway between the east and west walls of
Katabadji ; and lastly, the point D about midway between the wells Ali
Kadim and the wells marked Chahi. The wells of Tinam Nazar, Kara-
Tepe-Khurd, AVest Katabadji and Ali Kadim remain outside of Afghan
territory. From the point D a straight line shall be traced as far as the
commencement of the local frontier demarcated between Bosagha and
Khamiab, which shall continue to serve as frontier between the two
villages, with the single reservation that the canals of Bosagha along all
their course, that is to say, as far as Koinli (point H), shall be included
in Russian territory. In other words, the present demarcation will
confirm the existing rights of the two parties on the banks of the Amu
Daria, that is to say, that the inhabitants of Kharaiah shall retain all
their lands and all their pastures, including those which are east of the
local frontier marked E F G on maps Nos. 9 and 10 annexed to the
Protocol. On the other hand, the inhabitants of Bosagha shall retain
the exclusive i^njoyment of their canals as far as Koinli, with the right
of repairing and supplying them, in accordance with the customs in
force in regard to those of Khamiab, when the waters of Amu Daria are
too low to supply directly the canal heads of Koinli. The officers who
shall be charged toiexecute on the spot the provisions of the present
Protocol between the above-named pillars shall . be bound to place a
sufficient number of intermediate pillars, taking ¦ advantage for this
purpose as much as possible of the salient points.
3. The clause in Protocol No. 4 of the 14th (26th) December, 1885,
prohibiting the Afghans from making use of the irrigating canals in the

RUSSO-AFGHAN FRONTIER OF 1887 343
Kushk valley below Chahil Duphter, which were not in use at that time,
remains in force ; but it is understood that this clause can only be
applied to the canals supplied by the Kushk. The Afghans shall not
have the right to raake use of the waters of the Kushk for their agricul
tural works north of Chahil Dukhter ; but the waters of the Moghur
belong exclusively to them, and they may carry out any works they may
think necessary in order to raake use of thera.
4. The clauses in Protocols No. 4 of the 14th (26th) December,
1885, and No. 15 of the ist (13th) September, 1886, relative to the
construction of a dam on the Murghab, remain in force. M. Linoview
having expressed the wish that the obligation imposed on the Ameer
of Afghanistan to give up for this purpose a tract of land on the right
hank of the Murghab, under the conditions stipulated in the said
Protocols, should be extended to the whole course of the river below
the canal-head of Vaki-Yuz. Colonel Ridgeway is of opinion that the
necessary steps to obtain the assent of the Ameer might delay the
conclusion of the present arrangement ; but he is nevertheless con
vinced that the assent of the Ameer to this cession, under the same
conditions, of a tract of land on the right bank can be obtained
without difficulty, if later on the Imperial Government should inform
her Britannic Majesty's Government of their intention of proceeding
to the construction of a dam above the canal-he.id of Bendi Nadiri.
5. The British Government will communicate without delay to the
Ameer of Afghanistan the arrangements herein agreed upon, and the
Imperial Government of Russia will enter into possession of the territory
adjudged to them by the present Protocol from the ist (13th) October
of the present year.
6. The frontier agreed upon shall be locally demarcated by a mi.xed
Commission according to the signed raaps. In case the work of
demarcation should be delayed, the line traced on the maps shall
nevertheless be considered binding by the two Govc-rnments.
[The frontier was duly demarcated and agreed to in sections, the
Protocol for each section being signed separately, and at a different
date. For purposes of easy reference, the entire frontier between the
Hari Rud and the Oxus is here given in the order of its geographical
position.]

344 APPENDIX D
AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE GOVERNMENTS OF GREAT
BRITAIN AND RUSSIA WITH REGARD TO THE
SPHERES OF INFLUENCE OF THE TWO COUNTRIES
IN THE REGION OF THE PAMIRS
Dated March ii, 1895.
I. The spheres of influence of Great Britain and Russia to the east
of Lake Victoria (Zor Koul) shall be divided by a line which, starting
from a point on that lake near to its eastern extremity, shall follow the
crests of the mountain range running somewhat to the south of the
latitude of the lake as far as the Bendersky and Orta-Bel Passes.
From thence the line shall run along the same range while it remains
to the south of the latitude of the said lake. On reaching that lati,tude
it shall descend a spur of the range towards Kizil Rabat on the Aksu
river, if that locality is found not to be north of the latitude of Lake
Victoria, and frora thence it shall be prolonged in an easterly direction
so as to meet the Chinese frontier.
If it should be found that Kizil Rabat is situated to the north of the
latitude of Lake Victoria, the line of demarcation shall be drawn to the
nearest convenient point on the Aksu River south of that latitude, and
from 1 hence prolonged as aforesaid.
2. The line shall be marked out, and its precise configuration shall
be settled by a Joint Commission of a purely technical character, with a
military escort not exceeding that which is strictly necessary for its
proper protection.
The Commission shall be composed of British and Russian dele
gates, with the necessary technical assistance.
Her Britannic Majesty's Government will arrange with the Ameer of
Afghanistan as to the manner in which his Highness shall be represented
on the Commission.
3. The Commission shall also be charged to report any facts which
can be ascertained on the spot bearing on the situation of the Chinese
frontier, with a view to enable the two Governments to come to an
agreement with the Chinese Government as to the hmits of Chinese
territory in the vicinity of the line, in such manner as may be found
most convenient.
4. Her Britannic Majesty's Government and the Government of his
Majesty the Emperor of Russia engage to abstain from exercising any

PAMIRS AGREEMENT OF 1895 345
political influence or control, the former to the north, the latter to the
south, of the above line of demarcation.
5. Her Britannic Majesty's Government engage that the territory
lying within the British sphere of influence between the Hindu Kush
and the line running from the east end of Lake Victoria to the Chinese
frontier shall form part of the territory of the Ameer of Afghanistan,
that it shall not be annexed to Great Britain, and that no military posts
or forts shall be established in it.
The execution of this agreement is contingent upon the evacuation
by the Ameer of Afghanistan of all the territories now occupied by his
Highness on the right bank of the Panjali, and on the evacuation by the
Ameer of Bokhara of the portion of Darwaz which lies to the south of
the Oxus, in regard to which her Britannic Majesty's Government and
the Government of his Majesty the Emperor of Russia have agreed to
use their influence respectively with the two Ameers.

APPENDIX E
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INNERMOST ASIA
The following is a selection comprising the raost important works
which may be consulted on this subject : —
Biddulph, " Tribes of the Hindu Kush."
Bonvalot, M., "Through the Heart of Asia." 2 vols. 1889.
Capus, G, " Le Toit du Monde." 1890.
Curzon, Lord, " The Pamirs and the Source of the Oxus." 1896.
Cumberland, Major C. S., " Sport on the Parairs." 1895.
Dutreuil de Rhins, J. L, " L'Asie centrale." 1889.
,, „ " Mission scientifique dans la haute Asie." 1897.
Dunmore, Lord, "The Pamirs." 2 vols. 1893.
Forsyth, Sir T. D., " Report of a Mission to Yarkand in 1873."
Geiger, " Die Pamirgebiete." 1887.
Gerard, Major-General, and Holdich, Colonel T. H., " Report on the
Proceedings of the Pamir Boundary Commission." 1896.
Gordon, T. E., "The Roof of the World." 1876.
Hedin, Sven, "Through Asia." 1898.
Knight, E. F., " Where Three Empires Meet."
Krausse, Alexis, "Russia in Asia." 1899.
Kuropatkin, Colonel, " Kashgaria." 1883.
Prejevalsky, Colonel H., " From Kulja across the Thian Shan to the
Lob Nor." 1879.
Schlagintweit, Herman von, "Reisen in Indien und Hochasien."
1861-6.
Schlagintweit, Herman von, "Untersuchungen iiber die Salzseen in
Westlichen Tibet und in Turkistan."
Wood, Captain John, "A Journey to the Source of the Oxus." 1872.
Younghusband, Captain Frank, "The Heart of a Continent."

INDEX

Abbotabad, 299
Abdul Beg at Kala-i-Wamar, 190
Ghazi Khan, 265
Abdurrahman Khan, Ameer of Af
ghanistan, 64, 264
supplies guns to Afridi, 280
Abdurrahman the Nogai merchant,
133
Abdurrheem Khan, igi, 264
Addgerch, 177
Afghan bearing, 202
boundary, 257
Turkistan, 274, 311
Afghans, the, 63 i
Afridi rifles, how they were obtained,
281 :
Ag Sipel, 74 I
Ak Baital, 153-260
Akballa Khan, 92
Akoi, Kirghiz, 35
Aksi, 142
Aktapa, 278
Ak Tash, Chinese fort at, 33, 41
Russian fort at, 262
Volast, 260
Ala Tau mountains, 105
Valley, 152
Alcock, Surgeon, Captain ,\. W., 258
Aleshkoff, 119
Alichur Pamir, 33
Volast, 260
Alikhanoff, General, 276
A march for freedom, 209
Ancient MS. from Takla Makhan
desert, 72
.Vndijan, 293
Andkhui, 309
Anglo-Russian Pamirs Agreement, 344
AntiquitiesfromTakla Makhan desert,
Apak Pass, 154
A prisoner on parole, 1S8
Argoons, 129
Artillery practice at Kashgar, 63

Artish, 88
Asi Nullah, 115
Asiatic supremacy of -Russia, 253
Assurances, value of Russian, 306
Astor, II, 234
River, 11
Ata-Abad, 21, 229

Back to Kashmir, 225
Badakshan, 257
agreement as to, 266
conquered by Abdurrahman, 264
Balkash Lake, 129
Balkh, 274, 309
Baltit, 19
Bamian, 274
Bandipur, 6
Bardera Nullah, 172
Barghoo, 180
Baroghil Pass, 269
Bar Panj, 198
my visit to, 201
Bartang Defile, the, 16S
River, 171
cantilever bridge over the,
176
Baseed, 173
"Batchas," 188
Batur Glacier, the, 22, 22,s
Baum Defile, 141
Bayik Nullah, 40
Pass, 43, 259
Beaconsfield, Lord, 306
Belaytuk, 156
Benderski, Mons., 258
Berdish Pass, 215, 259
Berlin, Treaty of, 305
Bhora Kuttai, 148
Bhourtsa, 36
Bibliography of Innermost Asia, 34^)
Block-prints from Takla Makhan
desert, 72
Bokhariot feeling towards Russia, 262

348

INDEX

Borazan, 74
Borodichen, the Cossack, 120
Boulungkul, 148
Bozai Gumbaz, 217
Bribes to Russian officials, 97
British military roads, 6
method of dealing with Asiatics
criticised by Petrovski, 67
policy in Asia. 305
red tape on Gilgit road, 292
Bunji, II, 234
Burgil Pass, 10, 234
Burliun, 129
Burulik stream, 215

Cantilever bridge over the Bartang,
175
Capya falconeri , 10
Celestial Range. See Thian Shan
Cervus Canadensis Asiaticus, 98
Chadir Kul, gi, 142, 259
Chadud, 172
Chagarakul, 149
Chalcmak, 8g
Lake, 33
Chalt fort, 15
Chang Darin, Mandarin at Kashgar,
60, 148
Charog, 199, 261
description of, 261
Chikor, 11
Chilas, 12, 234
Chilik, 114
Nullah, 115
Chillum, 10
Chinese artillery practice, 63
custom-house at Kashgar, 86
frontier, the, 258
misrule in Kashgaria, 286
Russian estimate of the, 69
State funeral, a, 145
Chitral, 263
Christmas Day in Kashgar, 75
Chronology of Landmarks respecting
Innermost Asia, 319
Churwan, 9
Coal, 330
Commerce of Innermost Asia, 321
Conventions, Pamirs, 261
Russo-Afghan boundary, 257
Conversation with Russian officers,
200
Petrovski, 67
Corruption in Russian service, 270
Cossack escort at Kashgar, 66
display at Kashgar, 71
marksmanship, 124
Cossacks, qualities of, 210
Cotton, 294

Cumberland, Major C. S., 230
Curzon, Lord, eited, 32, 230
Custom-house amenities, 97
Darband, 198
Darwaz, 258, 261
Deasy, Captain, 5, 50
Dengeel Tepe, massacre at, 27S
Denghiz. See Balkash
De Rhins, Dutreuil, murdered, 24
Detained at Ata-abad, 229
De Ujfaly, 163
Dimitrioff, the Cossack settler, 141
Dolun Pass, 100
Dorah Pass, 268
Downfall of Russia, the, 311
Doyan, 11, 234
Dust storms in Kashgar, 146

Education in Russia, 312
Elias, Ney, 158, 268
report, 279

Ferghana, annexation of, by Russia,
256
Mohammedan rising in, 195, 213,
26g
Fever, attack of, 12
Flight of Afghans into Bokhara, 267
Flogging a prefect, 130
Forsyth, Sir T. D., his mission to
Yarkand, 303
Forts Charog, 261
Kala-i-Wamar, 1S2
Kala Panja, 262
Marghabi, 261
Frontier policy of Indian Govern
ment, 231
Frontiers, Russo-Afghan, 257
Russo-Chinese, 258
Fruit in Semiriche, 112
Funeral, a Chinese State, 145
Future of Innermost Asia, 285

Galkine, Colonel, 258
Gandamak, Treaty of, 305
Gerard, Major-General M. G., 258
Gez Defile, 51, 148
Gholam Hyder, Ressiddar of Bar
Panj, 2QO, 209 '
Ghund Daria, i8j
Gilgit, 12, 233
road, the, 6
vexatious delays on, 230
Gircha, 24
Goitre prevalent in the Astor Valley,

INDEX

349

Gordon, Col. T. E., cited, 32
Gourdet, M., 109
Granville - Gortchakoff agreement,
¦257
Great Britain, the greatest Moham
medan country, 203
Great Kara Kul, 141, 153
Pamir, 33
Grombchevski, Colonel, 257
Gulchas, the, 163
Gulmit, 22, 228
Gurais, 9, 234

Haramook, Mount, 8
Haramosh, 234
Hassein and Hussein, tomb of, i6g
Hazrat Afek at Kashgar, 59
story of, 70
Hazrat Ali, fable of, 169
Hedin, Dr. Sven, cited, 32
Hendriks, Father, 70, 144, 229
Herat, 274, 309
Hindu Kush, 27, 308
crest of the, 27
the future Russian frontier, 301
Hissar, 309
Hochberg, Swedish missionary, 70
Hoernle, Dr. Rudolf, cited, 72
Holdich, Colonel Sir Thomas, 32,
258
Hunza, 229
Mir of, on Russian aims, 307
River, 14, 17

Ignorance of political officers, 230
Hi River, 130
Ilinsk, 120
Illiterates in Russia, 312
Imam Hassein and Imam Hussein,
tomb of, 59
Indian trade with Innermost Asia,
294
Indoof Jehr, 171
Insurrection in Ferghana, 195, 213,
. 270
Insolence of Chinese officials, 255
Irshad Pass, 24
Irtish River, 293
Ishkashim, 262
Ishun Kul Beg, Mir of Kala-i-Wamar,
204
his opinion of Russians, 2C2
Iskander Khan, Rajah of Nagar,
17
Islam Achun of Khotan, 74
Issik Kul, 141, 259
Ivanoff, General, Governor of Semi
rechia, 1 1 1

Jaxartes River, 313
Jhelum River, 6
Jilarik, 102, 141

Kabul, 304
Kala Bar Panja, 262
Kala-i-Wamar, 182
detained at, 189
Kala Khum, 262, 273, 309
Panja, 262
Kandahar, 304
Kara Art Pass, 210, 259
Stream, 152
Karabulak, 103
Kara-Kirghiz, 129
Karakorum Pass, 259
Kara Kul, Great, 141, 153
Kul, Volast, 260
Kum desert, 314
Kurgan, 158
Kara-teke range, 259
Kashagil River, 215
Kashgar, 52, 56
artillery practice at, 63
Chinese garrison at, 62
Maharajah receives tribute from
Mir of Hunza, 307
my return to, 143
trade routes to, 297
Katek, Zewar Shah, King of, 74
Kaufmann, General, 276
Peak, 152
" Kazaks," 129
Ke-Akbashi, 151
Keltebuk, 93
Kerki, 309
Kevekiss, Nechelvnik at Charog, 194
his instructions to occupy Chitral,
268
Khaibar, 228
Khargosh Pamir, 33
Kharliash Beg, 220
Khiva, 276, 304, 310
massacre at, 278
Khoja Khan, 135
Khokand, capture of, 256
Khorabad, 227
Khurjin Ok Bar Pass, 1O8
Khushk, 305, 309
Kila Wanj, 2O2
Kilif, 309
Kilik Pass, 26
view from, 32
Kirghiz, 26, 89
estimate of English, 39
mode of life, 48
Kishengunga River, 9
Kizil Agin, 152
Art Pass, 153, 260

35°

INDEX

Kizil Jik Pass, 259
Kul, 153
Kurgan, 90
Rabat, 12
Russian port at, 262
Kizil-su River, 215
Koh-i-Baba, 274
Kohistan, 10, 275
Kokcha River, 257
Kokejeedar, 133
Kokjar Nullah, 154
Kokui Bel, 152, 154
Kolpootch, 214
Komaroff, General, 278
Komri Valley, 234
Kontemis River, 149
Kosh Bel Pass, 152
Krausse, Alexis, eited, 273, 312
Kudara River, 263
Kuhdarah, Volast, 260
Kukturuk Nullah, 26, 37
Kulja, 276
Kum Bel, 152
Kumbil-Arta, loi
Kunduz, 274, 309
Kungerab Pass, 24, 49
Kunjut, 259
houses in, 25
Kuropatkin, General, 112, 278
Kushk, 275
Kutemaldi, loi, 141
Kwaja Salar, 275, 278
Kymak, 38

Lake Balkash, 129
Boulungkul, 148
Chadir Kul, 91
Chagirikul, 149
Chalcmak, 33
Issik Kul, 141, 259
Kara Kul, 141, 153
Rang Kul, 215, 260, 261
Sirikul, 33, 25S
Victoria, 33, 258
Wood's, 33, 258
Wular, 236
Yeshil Kul, 33
Landmarks in the history of Inner
most Asia, 319
Langar Kisht, 262
Lanzar at Kashgar, 62
Leh, 297
Lhassa, 303
Little. Bibfhara, 286
Pamir, 33
Lob Jangal, 25
Loess, 57
Lomakin, General, 276

Macartney, George, British Agent at
Kashgar, 52
his position compared with the
Russian Consul, 254, 288
Mahomed Hassein, the Taranchi, 139
Maimana, 3og
Maltabar, Mount, 25g
Nazim Khan, Mir of Hunza,
229
Tukta, the Shikari, 9
Malleson, Colonel, cttcd, 310
Marchenai Pass, 160
Marco Polo, cited, 292
Marghilan, 153, 260, 307
Mariom Pamir, 33
Markhun Su Defile, 152
" Marram," duties of a, 197
Marvin, Charles, cited, 273
Massacre at Dengeel Tepe, 278
Khiva, 278
McDonald, the brothers, 10
McMahon, Captain, 9, 12
Mecca, pilgrimage to, 289
Merv, 275, 309
Military discipline in Kashgaria, 63
roads in Pamirs, 260
Mineral wealth of Innermost Asia,
328
Mintaka Pass, 38, 220
Mir Ishun Kul, Beg of Kala-i-Wamar,
182, 261
Mirza Bai, 25, 37
Misgah, 24, 217, 226
Mistakes made as to travellers' out
fit, 4
Mitchell, Mr. Willie, 10
Mohammedan Powers in Asia, 303
rising in Ferghana, 195
Moja, 150, 214
the truculent Beg of, 150
Mook, Chinese outpost at, 152
Morning prayers at Kala-i-Wamar,
192
Moscow, 593
Mountains : Ala Tau, 105
Hindu Kush, 27, 309
Kara-teke, 259
Koh-i-Baba, 274
Maltabar, 259
Mustagh, 259
Nanga Parbat, 8, 12, 27
Rakapushi, 16
Tian Shan, 76, 88
Trans Alai, 152
Munshi, Sher Mahomed, the, 50, 215
Murghab River, 158
Murghabi fort, formerly Pamirski
post, 153, 256, 260
description of, 261
Volast, 260

INDEX

35^

Murkush, 226
Murrain on Little Pamir, 218
Muscovite methods, 273
Mussocks, 168
Mussulman rising in Ferghana, 195,
213, 270
Mustagli Ata, 51, 148
Mountains, 259
Muzart Pass, 259

Nagar, 19
Nanga Parbat, 8, 11, 27
Naryn, 98, 142
River, 94
Nassure, 167
Nazim Khan, Mir of Baltit, 19, 232
Neza Tash Pass, 259
Nilt fort, 17
Nishni Novgorod, 293
Nomads of the Pamirs, 33
Nomal, 15
Nuksam Pass, 268
Nullahs: Asi, 117
Bardera, 172
Bayik, 40
Chilik, 115
Kokjar, 155
Kukchuruk, 26
Oi-Balgin, 214
Oprang, 49
Rai Shah Vitch Hoof, 179
Rugmede, 180
Tashkole, 155
Yezgelon, 168
Nurla Bai, 38

Obi River, 293
Official ignorance in India, 230
Official pay in Russia, 95
Oi-Balgin Nullah, 214
Oiboolak, 153
On-Archa, 99
Onward march of Russia in Asia, 256
Oorial, 11
Oosow, 180
Openings for enterprise in Central
Asia, 118
Oprang Nullah, 49
Pass, 49
Orenburg, 310
Osh, 153, 294
Osunagach, 104
Otar, 140
Outfit, travellers' mistakes made in, 4
Ovis cycloceros, 1 1
Karelini, 113, 143
Poll, 26, 34

Oxus River, 1S2
source of the, 219

Pamir fort. See Murghabi
Parairs Convention, 257
text, 344
Pamirs, the,
Alichur Pamir, 33
boundaries, 257
characteristics of, 31
direct road to the, 14
first glimpse of the, 27
Great Pamir, 33
Khargosh Pamir, 33
Little Pamir, 33
Mariom, 33
Pamir-i- Wakhan, 33
population, 272
Rang- Kul Pamir, 33
Russian claim to the whole of
the, 257
Sarez Pamir, 33
Sarikol, 33
sheep, 40
Shimshal, 33
Taghdumbash Pamir, 32
Pamirski post. See Murghabi
Panja River, 192, 198
Pashkurgan, 89
Passes; Apak, 155
Baroghil, 269
Bayik, 43, 259
Berdish, 215, 259
Dolun, 100
Dorah, 268
Irshad, 24
Kara Art, 210, 259
Karakorum, 259
Khurgin Ok Bar, 168
Kilik, 26, 32
Kizil Art, 153, 260
Kizil Jak, 25g
Kosh Bel, 152
Kungerab, 24, ^g
Marchenai, 160
Mintaka, 38, 220
Muzart, 259
Neza Tash, 259
Nuksam, 268
Oprang, 49
Sari Tash, 259
Shikarf, 268
Tashrabat, 92
Therek-dawan, 293
Tragbal, 7, 235
Turgut, 91, 259
Uch bel, 259
Wakh-jir, 219
Yangi-dawan, 156

3S'^

INDEX

Pasu, 228
Pavalo-Shveikovski, General, 258
Peace Conference, an estimate of the,
309
Penjdeh, 305
Pero Loman, the guard, 24, 47
Perry, Surgeon-Major, 10
Persian Gulf, 313
Peshawur, exports from, to Badak
shan, 268
Peshnev, 198
Petrovski, Russian Consul-General at
Kashgar, 66
his criticism on British methods,
67
Pishpek, 141
Polo at Nagar, 19
Port Arthur, 276
Pussore, 157
Pyderood, 179

Qua, Kashgarian pug-dog, 85

Races of the Upper Oxus, 162
Racing in Sirikol, 50
Rai Shah Vitch Hoof Nullah, 179
Rakapushi, Mount, 16
Rang Kul, 215, 260, 261
Kul Pamir, 33
Kul, Volast, 260
Raskam Daria, 49, 144
Valley, 74
Rawlinson, Sir Henry, cited, 273
Razouge, 178
Reclus, Elisee, cited, 32
Red Tape on 'the Indian frontier, 231
Relations between Russia and China,
67
Ressiddar Gholam, Hyder of Bar
Panj, 200, 2og
Review, a Chinese, 63
Revolt in Ferghana, the, 193, 213, 270
Rhamghat Bridge, 1 1
Rhins, Dutreuil de, 24
Rifle practice at Kashgar, 63
River Ak-baital, 153, 260
Astor, II
Bartang, 171
Burulik, 215
Ghund Daria, 182
Hunza, 14, 17
Hi, 129
Indus, 8
Irtish, 293
Jaxartes, 313
Jhelum, 6
Kashagil, 215
Kishenjunga, g

River Kokcha, 257
Kontemis, I4g
Kudara, 263
Murghab, 158
Naryn, g4
Obi, 293
Oxus, 183
Panja, ig2, igg
Raskam Daria, 49, 144
Sir Daria, 94
Suchan Daria, 199
Suok, 90
Tekes, 139
Yasin, 14
Zarafshan, 314
Roads in the Pamirs, 260
Roberts', Lord, March to Kandahar,
304
Roshan, 260
transferred to Russia, 261
Roshor, 159
Rugmede Nullah, 180
Russian assurances, worthlessness of,
305
boundaries, 257
customs at Akbashi, 96
dealings with Kirghiz, 39
information, igg
method of treating Chinese, 69
mode of ruling natives, 69
mode of treatingher commanders,
68
opinion of Afghan, 201
plans for invading Chitral and
Badakshan, 268
policy in Innermost Asia, 307
posts on Pamirs, 261
roads, 260
routes into India, 268
view of British rule, 67
Russians in Central Asia, 64

Sacharb, 198
Sakpas, 24
Samarcand, 310
Samsay, 140
Sarakhs, 309
Sarez Pamir, 33, 260
Sarhad, 29g
Sarikol, 259
Pamir, 33
the future of, 307
Sarikolis, 49
Sari-Tasii Pass, 259
Sarts, troublesome, 143
Sasik Kul, 33
Sates, 162
Saxoul, 122
Schouvaloff, Count, 276

INDEX

353

Seistan, 311
Semipalatinsk, 293
Semiriche, 112
Shah Wanji Khan, 264
Sheep on the Pamirs, 40
See also Ovis Poli.
Sherisabz, 309
Sher Mahomed Munshi, 50, 215
Sheru-Maidan, 26
Shietai, commandant at Kashgar, 60
Shighnan, 260
transferred to Russia, 261
Shikarf Pass, 268
Shimshal Pamir, 33
Pass, 23
Shinaki country, 8
Shur Chor, mimbashi of Roshan, 161,
209
Sir Daria, 94, 310
Sirikul, or Wood's Lake. See Victoria
Lake
Skin rafts on the Bartang, 173
Somatash, fight at, 257, 278
Source of the Oxus, 219
Sozontoff, M., prefect of Akbashi,
94
Sport at Gilgit, 13
Sportsman's paradise, a, 11
Spy, Russian, in Chitral, 269
system and pay, 269
Srinagar, my start from, 6
return to, 236
Stillness on the Pamirs, 37
Stores taken from Srinagar, 5
Suchan Daria, 199
Sugar, 296
Suok Allaganchik, 90
River, 90
Sur Panj, 179

Tagharma Plain, 215
Taghdumbash Pamir, 32, 33, 220,
259
Tajiks, 157, 314
Takla Makhan Desert, 74
Talienwan, 276
Taotai, civil governor of Kashgar, 60
ignorance of, 62
reception by, 61
Tashbulak, 52
Tashk Tash fort, 88
Tashkend, 310
Tashkole Nullah, 155
Tashkurgan (Bartang Defile), 156
(Sarikol) 50
Tashrabat, 92
Tashrabat Pass, 92
Tea, 29s
trade with Kashgar, 295

Teetai, military governor of Kashgar,
60
Tekes River, 139
Tekke Turkomans, 314
Therek-dawan Pass, 293
Thian Shan Mountains, 76, 88
stag, 98, 112
Tibet, 303
Tiger, after, 131
Tiger's entrails, curious use of among
Chinese, 62
Tilai-Bai, my caravanman, 5
his journey, 217
sent back to Gilgit with news of
my detention, 190
Tirah Expedition, the, 67
Tokmak, 141
Trade of Innermost Asia, 321
routes to Kashgar, 297
Tragbal Pass, 7, 235
Trans-Alia Mountains, 152
Treaty of Berlin, 305
Gandamak, 305
Truculent Beg, a, 151
Tsar's birthday, celebration of in
Kashgar, 71
Tumen, 293
Turfan, 286
Turgat, 143
Pass, 91, 259
Turgen, 114

Uch Bel Pass, 259
Ujadbai, 48
Unit, General, 172
Ursus Leuconyx, 113
Urta Bel Pass, 259
Urumchi, 148
Usphala Shan, 264
Ust Urt Plateau, 314

Vambery, Arminius, cited, 273
Vexatious regulations as to frontier
roads, 292
Victoria Lake, 53, 2 58
Vierny, 109
my return to, 135

Wahab, Lt.-Col., R.A.,258
Wakhan, 257, 307
Wakh Jir Pass, 218
Wangi Khan Shah, 264
Wood, Captain John, cited, 32
Wood's Lake. Sec Victoria Lake
Wrewsky, Baron, Governor-General
of Turkestan, i6l
Wular Lsike, 236 Z

354

INDEX

Yaims, i8i, 265
Yakub Beg, 58, 299
Yangi-dawan Pass, 156
Yarkand, 60
Yasin River, 14
Yeshil Kul, 33
Yezgelon Nullah, 168
Yielding, Major, 7
Yomud massacre, 278
Younghusband, Captain F E., cited,
32, 231

Younghusband, Capt. F.E.—
his mission to Kashgar,
Yonoff, Captain, 256
Yourt Kirghiz, 36
Yupchun, 168

¦continued. 67

Zaleski, Colonel, 258
Zarafshan River, 314
Zebak, 268
Zewar Shah, King of Katak, 73

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson &^ Co,
London &" Edinburgh

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 03461 0270

if

h'; „